Classic Audiobook Collection - The Suffragette - The History of the Women's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst ~ Full Audiobook [history]

Episode Date: September 27, 2023

The Suffragette - The History of the Women's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst audiobook. Genre: history This history of the Women's Suffrage agitation is written at a time when the question is in the very forefront of British politics. What the immediate future holds for those women who are most actively engaged in fighting for their political freedom no one can foretell, but one thing is certain: complete victory for their cause is not far distant. When the long struggle for the enfranchisement of women is over, those who read the history of the movement will wonder at the blindness that led the Government of the day to obstinately resist so simple and obvious a measure of justice. The men and women of the coming time will, I am persuaded, be filled with admiration for the patient work of the early pioneers and the heroic determination and persistence in spite of coercion, repression, misrepresentation, and insult of those who fought the later militant fight. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 00 (00:05:42) Chapter 01 (00:39:04) Chapter 02 (01:04:12) Chapter 03 (01:25:13) Chapter 04 (02:07:15) Chapter 05 (02:39:41) Chapter 06 (03:13:59) Chapter 07 (03:39:00) Chapter 08 (04:07:22) Chapter 09 (04:32:29) Chapter 10 (04:57:44) Chapter 11 (05:26:12) Chapter 12 (05:49:10) Chapter 13 (06:17:15) Chapter 14 (06:44:06) Chapter 15 (07:05:05) Chapter 16 (07:36:14) Chapter 17 (08:04:30) Chapter 18 (08:30:37) Chapter 19 (08:57:45) Chapter 20 (09:29:20) Chapter 21 (09:57:39) Chapter 22 (10:35:59) Chapter 23 (11:10:05) Chapter 24 (11:40:15) Chapter 25 (12:14:23) Chapter 26 (12:48:05) Chapter 27 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

The Suffragette The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst Preface by Mrs. Pankhurst This history of the woman's suffrage agitation is written at a time when the question is in the very forefront of British politics. What the immediate future holds for those women who are most actively engaged in fighting for their political freedom, no one can foretell, but one thing is certain. Complete victory for their cause is not far distant. when the long struggle for the enfranchisement of women is over those who read the history of the movement will wonder at the blindness that led the government of the day to obstinately resist so simple and obvious a measure of justice the men and women of the coming time will i am persuaded be filled with admiration for the patient work of the early pioneers and the heroic determination and persistence in spite of coercion repression repression misrepresentation and insult of those who fought the later militant fight

perhaps the women born in the happier days that are to come while rejoicing in the inheritance that we of to-day are preparing for them may sometimes wish that they could have lived in the heroic days of stress and struggle and have shared with us the joy of battle the exaltation that comes of sacrifice of self are great objects and the prophetic vision that assures us of the certain triumph of this twentieth century fight for human emancipation e pankhurst four clements inn w c london january nineteen eleven preface in writing this history of the militant woman's suffrage movement i have endeavored to give a just and accurate account of its progress and happenings dealing fully with as many of its incidents as space will permit i have tried to let my readers look behind the scenes in order that they may understand both the steps by which the movement has grown and the motives and ideas that have animated its promoters i believe that women striving for enfranchisement in other lands and reformers of future days, may learn with renewed hope and confidence how the family party, who in 1905 set out determined to make votes for women the dominant issue of the politics of their time, in but six years due to their standard the great women's army of today. It is certain that the militant struggle in which this woman's army has engaged and which

has come as the climax to the long, patient effort of the earlier pioneers, will rank amongst the great reform movements of the world. Set as it has been in mind. modern humdrum days, it can yet compare with any movement for variety and vivacity of incident. The adventurous and resourceful daring of the young suffragettes who, by climbing up on roofs, by sliding down through skylights, by hiding under platforms, constantly succeeded in asking their endless questions, has never been excelled. What could be more piquant than the fact that two of the cabinet ministers who were carrying out a policy of coercion towards the woman should have been forced into the witness box to

be questioned and cross-questioned by Miss Christabel Pankhurst, the prisoner in the dock. What, too, could throw a keener searchlight upon the methods of our statesmen than the evidence put forward in the course of that trial? To many of our contemporaries, perhaps the most remarkable feature of the militant movement, has been the flinging aside by thousands of women of the conventional standards that hedge us so closely round in these days for a right that large numbers of men who possess it scarcely value. Of course, it was more difficult, but we for the earlier militants to break through the conventionalities and for those who followed,

but as one of those associated with the movement from its inception, I believe that the effort was greater for those who first came forward to stand by the originators than for the little group by whom the first blows were struck. I believe this, because I know that the original militants were already in close association with the truth, that not only were the deeds of the old-time pioneers and martyrs glorious, but that their work still lacks completion,

and that it behoves, of us who have grasped an idea for human betterment to endure if need be social ostracism violence and hardship of all kinds in order to establish it moreover whilst the originators of the militant tactics let fly their bolt as it were from the clear sky their early associates rallied to their aid in the teeth of all the fierce and bitter opposition that had been raised the hearts of students of the movement and after years will be stirred by the faith and endurance shown by the women who faced violence at the hands of the police and others in Parliament Square, and at the Cabinet Ministers' meetings, and, above all, by the heroism of the noble women who went through the hunger strike

and the mental and physical torture of forcible feeding. A passionate love of freedom, a strong desire to do social service, and an intense sympathy for the unfortunate, together made the movement possible in its present form. Those who have worked as a part of it know that it is no one. not merely for its enthusiasm and courage, but also for its cheery spirit of loyalty and comradeship, its patient thornness and organization which has made possible its many great demonstrations and processions, its freedom from bitterness and recrimination and its firm faith in the right. E. Sylvia Pankhurst, London, May, 1911.

End of Preface Chapter 1 of the Suffragette. The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement. by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. Please note that footnotes will be read at the end of each chapter. 1. Early Days From the formation of the Women's Social and Political Union

to the summer of 1905. From her girlhood, my mother, the founder of the Woman's Social and Political Union, had been inspired by stories of the early reform movements, and even before this, at an age when most children have scarcely learned their alphabet, her father, Robert Gouldon of Manchester, said her to read his newspaper to him at breakfast, and thus awakened her lasting interest in politics. The Franco-German war was still a much-discussed event when Robert Gouldon took his 13-year-old daughter to school in Paris, placing her at the Ecole Normale, where she became the room companion of Henri Rochefort's

daughter, Noemi. Noemie Rocheval told her little English schoolfellow much of her own father's adventurous career, and Emmeline Golden soon became an ardent and enthusiastic Republican. She was now delighted to discover that she had been born on the anniversary of the destruction of the Bastille, and was proud to tell her friend that her own grandmother had been an earnest politician, and one of the earliest members of the Anticorn Law League, and that her grandfather had narrowly escaped death upon the field of Peter Lou. Even before her school days in Paris, she had been taken by her mother to a woman's suffrage meeting addressed by Miss Lydia Becker.

On returning home to England, Emmeline Golden settled down at 17 years of age to help her mother in the care of her eight younger brothers and sisters, and when she was 21, she married Dr. Richard Marsden Pankhurst, who was many years older than herself and had long been well known as a public man.

Dr. Pankhurst had been one of the founders of the Pioneer Manchester Woman's Suffrage Committee and one of its most active workers in the early days. He had drafted the original woman and franchisement bill, then called the women's disability's removal bill to give votes to women on the same terms as men, which had first been introduced by Mr. Jacob Bright in 1870, and had then passed its second reading in the House of Commons by a majority of 33. With Lord Coleridge, Dr. Pankhurst had acted as counsel for the women who had claimed to be put upon the parliamentary

register in the case of Charlton v. Slings in 1868. He was also at the time, one of the most prominent members of the Married Women's Property Committee and had drafted the bill to give married women the absolute right to their own property, and to sue and be sued in the courts of law, which was soon to be placed as an act upon the statute book. Two years before this great act became law, Mrs. Pankhurst was elected to the Married Women's Property Committee,

and at the same time she became a member of the Manchester Woman's Suffrage Committee. In 1889, my parents helped to form the Woman's Franchise League. My sister, Christabel, and I, then nine and seven years old, already took a lively interest in all the proceedings, and tried as hard as we could to make ourselves useful, writing out notices in big, uncertain letters, and distributing leaflets to the guests at a three-day's conference held in our own home. About this time, we two children had begun to attend women's suffrage and other public meetings, and these were reported in a little manuscript magazine, which we both wrote and illustrated. When some few years afterwards, owing chiefly to lack of funds and the ill

health of its most prominent workers, the Women's Franchise League was discontinued, Dr. and Mrs. Pankhurst returned to Manchester, and worked mainly for general questions of social reform. Years before, my mother had joined the Women's Liberal Federation in the hope that it would work to remove both the political and economic grievances of women and to raise the status of women generally, but finding that the Federation was being used merely to forward the interests of the Liberal Party, of which women could not be members, and in the formation of whose program they were allowed no voice, she had resigned her membership. In 1894, she and Dr. Pankhurst joined the Independent Labor Party, one of the decisive reasons for this step being, that, unlike the

liberal and conservative parties, the Independent Labor Party admitted men and women to membership on equal terms. In the same year, Mrs. Pankhurst was elected to the Charlton Board of Guardians and remained a member of that body for four years. This experience taught her much of the pressing knees of the poor and of the bitter hardships especially of the women's lives. After Dr. Pankhurst's death in 1898, Mrs. Pankhurst retired from the Board of Guardians and became a registrar of births and deaths. For the next few years, my mother took no active part in politics, except as a member of the Manchester School Board. Note 1.

But in 1901, my sister Christabel became greatly interested in the suffrage propaganda organized by Miss Esther Roper, Miss Eva Gore Booth, and Mrs. Sarah Dickinson amongst the women textile workers. She was also elected to the Manchester Woman's Suffrage Committee, of which Mrs. Roper was secretary. Christabel soon struck out a new line for herself.

Impressed by the growing strength of the labor movement, she began to see the necessity of converting to the question of women's suffrage the various trade union organizations, which were upon the eve of becoming a concrete force in politics. She therefore made it her business to address as many of the trade unions

as were willing to receive her. We were all much interested in Christabel's work, and my mother's enthusiasm was quickly reawakened. The experiences of her later years had brought her a keener insight into the results of the political disabilities of women against which she had rebelled as a high-spirited girl, and she now realized more strongly than ever before

the urgent and immediate need for the enfranchisement of her sex. She became filled with the consciousness that her duty lay in forcing this one question into the forefront of practical politics, even if in so doing she should find it necessary to give up all her other work. The woman's suffrage cause and the various ways in which to further its interests were now constantly present in all our minds. A glance at the early history of the movement, to say nothing of personal experience, was enough to show that the liberal and conservative parties had no intention of taking the question up,

and after mature consideration, my mother at last decided that a separate woman's organization must be formed. Therefore, on October 10, 1903, she invited a number of women to meet at our home 62 Nelson Street, Manchester, and the women's social and political union was formed. Almost all the women who were present on that original occasion were working women, members of the Labour Movement, but it was decided from the first that the Union should be entirely independent of class and party. The phrase, votes for women, was now for the first time in the history of the movement, adopted as a watchword by the new Union.

The propaganda work was at first mainly carried on amongst the women workers of Lancashire and Yorkshire, and in the spring of 1904, as a result of the women's social and political union's activities, the annual conference of the Independent Labor Party instructed its administrative council to prepare a bill for the enfranchisement of women to be laid before Parliament in the forthcoming session. This resolution, though carried by an overwhelming majority, had been bitterly opposed by a minority of the conference, who asserted that the Labor Party should not concern itself with a partial measure of enfranchisement,

but should work directly to secure universal adult suffrage for both men's, men and women. Therefore, before preparing any special measure, the National Administrative Council of the Independent Labor Party went very carefully into the whole question. They were advised by Mr. Care Hardy and others who understood parliamentary procedure that a measure for universal adult suffrage, which would not only bring about most sweeping changes, but would open countless avenues for discussion and consequent obstruction, could never hope to be carried through Parliament except by the responsible government of the day. It was therefore useless for the labor representatives to attempt to introduce such a measure. In addition to this, it was pointed out that,

whilst a large majority of the members of the House of Commons had already pledged themselves to support an equal bill to give votes to women on the same terms as men, no substantial measure of parliamentary support had as yet been obtained for adult suffrage, even if confined to men. taking into consideration all the present state of both public and parliamentary feeling, and with a million more women than men in the British Isles, there was absolutely no chance of carrying into law any proposal to give a vote to every grown man and woman in the country. Having thus arrived at the conclusion that an adult suffrage measure was out of the question, the Council now carefully inquired into the various classes of women who were possessed of the qualifications,

which would have entitled them to vote had they been men. on its being ascertained that the majority would be householders whose names were already upon the register of municipal voters, the following circular was addressed to all the independent Labour Party branches. We addressed to your branch a very urgent request to ascertain from your local voting register the following particulars. 1. The total number of electors in the ward. 2. The total number of women voters. 3. The number of women voters of the working workers. working classes. Four, the number of voters not of the working classes. It is impossible to lay down a strict definition of the term working classes, but for this

purpose it will be sufficient to regard as working class women, those who work for wages, who are domestically employed, or who are supported by the earnings of wage-earning children. It was not unnatural that the majority of the branches failed to comply with a request which obviously entailed a very extensive work. Nevertheless, returns were sent in from between 40 and 50 different towns and districts in various parts of the country, and these showed the following results. Note 2. Total of electors on the municipal register 423,321. Total of women voters, 59,920. Total of working women voters as defined above, 49,410. Total of non-working women voters. 10,510. Percentage of working women voters,

82.45. On receiving these figures, the National Council of the Independent Labor Party decided to adopt the original Women's Enfranchisement Bill, which passed its second reading in 1870. The text of the bill was as follows. In all acts relating to the qualifications, and registration of voters or persons entitled or claiming to be registered and to vote in the election of members of Parliament, wherever words occur which import the masculine gender, the same shall be held to include women for all purposes connected with and having reference to the right to be registered as voters and to vote in such election, any law or usage to the contrary notwithstanding.

Meanwhile, we of the women's social and political union were eagerly looking forward to the new session of Parliament. It is indeed wonderful in the midst of the great woman's movement that is present with us today to look back upon its small beginnings in that dreary and dismal time not yet six years ago. It seemed then well-nigh impossible to rouse the London women from their apathy upon this question, for the old suffrage workers had lost heart and energy in the long struggle, and those who had joined them in recent days saw no prospect that votes for women would ever come to pass. I myself was then a student at the Royal College.

of Art, South Kensington, but I decided to absent myself in order to help my mother, who had come down from Manchester to lobby, as it is called, on those few important days. The House met on Tuesday, February 13th, and during the eight days which intervened before the result of the private member's ballot was made known, we spent the whole of our time in the stranger's lobby, striving to induce every member who had pledged himself to support woman's suffrage, to agree that his chance in the ballot should be given to a woman's suffrage bill. It was my first experience of lobbying. I knew we had an uphill task before us, but I had no conception of how hard and discouraging it was to be. Members of Parliament all told us

that they had pledged themselves to do something for their constituents, or had some other measure in which they were interested, or had not been in Parliament long and preferred to wait until they had more experience before they would care to ballot for a bill at all. Oh, yes, they were in favor of women's suffrage, they believe that ladies ought to have votes, but they really could not give their places in the ballot for the question. It was always, anything but that, and during the whole of the week we spent in the lobby, we did not succeed in adding one single promise to that which we had originally received from Mr. Keir Hardy. On the fateful Wednesday on which the result was declared,

my mother and I were the only women in the lobby. We sat there on the shiny black leather seats in the circular hall, waiting for the result, and at last we saw with relief Mr. Keir Hardy's picturesque figure coming hurrying towards us from the inner lobby. He was so kind and helpful, the only kind and helpful person in the whole of Parliament, it seemed.

At once he told us that his name had not been drawn in the ballot and explained that only the first twelve, or at most fourteen, places that had been drawn could be of any use to the members who had secured them, and that, owing to the limited number of days upon which private members' bills could be discussed, only the first three or four had even a moderately good chance of becoming law.

Note three. Our next move must therefore be to get in touch with the successful 14 members and to endeavor to persuade one of them to devote his place in the ballot to a woman's suffrage bill. After considerable trouble, we finally got into communication with all of them, and they all said no, with the exception of Mr. Bamford Slack, who held the 14th place, and who at last agreed to introduce our bill, largely because his one, wife was a suffragist and helped us to urge our cause. Of course, the 14th place was not by any means a good one, and the bill was set down as the second order of the day for Friday, May 12th.

In the meantime, we drafted a petition in support of it and set ourselves to procure signatures. One Sunday evening I went with a bundle of petition forms to a meeting addressed by Mr. G. K. Chesterton at Morris Hall, Clapham. The lecturer's remarks were devoted to a eulogy of the French Revolution, from which he asserted all ideas of popular representation had sprung. An opening, which I seized, was given for a question on the subject of votes for women in relation to the government of our colonies. Whilst the audience were asking questions and offering criticisms, Mr. Chesterton was busily making sketches of us all,

but though I saw myself being added to the picture gallery, in replying to the questions raised in the debate afterwards, he did not answer my point. Afterwards, however, he came up and told me that he had for forgotten to deal with it and then gave me an explanation. I had not asked, are you in favor of votes for women? I had assumed that he was, and he replied on the same assumption, and afterwards voluntarily signed his name to my petition. It was, with surprise, not untempered with amusement, therefore, that I afterwards found Mr. Chesterton coming forward as an active anti-suffragist, but his attitude

seemed to me to be anoggery of our speedy success, for he delights to champion unpopular causes and to oppose himself to the overwhelming and inevitable march of coming events. Many other women's societies, suffrage, organized petitions at this time for the fact of having a bill before the House of Commons for the first time for eight years had sent a thrill of new life through them all. The result of our united efforts was that, when the 12th of May came round, the stranger's lobby was densely crowded, and many of the women had to be drafted on to the terrace,

or to stand in the various passages leading from the lobby, As well as the members of the various suffrage societies, women of all classes, from the richest to the poorest, were represented in the gathering, and among the rest was a large contingent of women co-operators, accompanied by Mrs. Nellie Alma Martel of Australia, who had helped to win votes for women there, and had afterwards been run as a candidate for the Commonwealth Parliament, having polled more than 20,000 votes. Many of the women were quite pathetically confident that we were going to get women's suffrage then and there. But those of us who knew rather more both of the stubborn character of our opponents

and the antiquated parliamentary procedure which renders it possible for a handful of obstructionists to block any private member's measure, unless the government will come to its aid, knew that the women's enfranchisement bill stood in a very precarious position. The question which occupied the first place on the day for which our own measure had been set down was a simple, practically non-contentious little bill, the object of which was to provide that carts traveling along the public roads by night should carry a light behind as well as before. We had spent weeks in bringing all possible pressure to bear,

both upon the promoters of the roadway lighting bill that they might withdraw their measure and upon the conservative government in the hope that they would give special facilities for the further discussion of the bill. In both directions we met with a refusal, but we would not give up hope. Finally, on the very day of the second reading,

when the anti-suffer, as we had already foreseen would be the case, were amusing themselves by spinning out the debate on the roadway lighting bill by pointless jokes and contemptible absurdities. Mrs. Packhurst sent a message to Mr. Balfour telling him that if facilities for the passing into law of the women's enfranchisement bill were not granted, the women's social and political union would work actively against the government at the next general election. This message produced no apparent effect, and from the meeting of the House at 12 o'clock until half-past four, in the afternoon, the discussion upon the roadway lighting bill continued.

Then only half an hour remained for our bill, and this amid irresponsible laughter was talked out. The news of what was being done had gradually filtered into the lobby, and the attitude of the assembled women had changed from one of pleased expectancy to anger and dismay. A feeling of tense excitement seemed to run through the gathering. Some of the faces were flushed and others white, whilst many had tears in their eyes. Especially amongst the working women cooperators' feeling was running high. These women were eagerly looking forward to the time when they would be able to take their part side by side with men in settling the terrible social problems with which they were met

on every hand. They bitterly resented the way in which they were being insulted by members of the House of Commons. They wanted to do something to express their feelings of disapproval, and when the order for strangers to leave the house was given, many of them seemed disinclined to go. Then some of the women who had been listening to the debate from behind the grill in the ladies' gallery came down into the lobby and told us that a strange man in the adjoining gallery

had suddenly sprung up to protest against the way in which our question was being talked out. He had been thrown out of the house by the police and was now at the entrance to the lobby. This piece of news created a diversion. The women flocked out to thank him, him. It was not until afterwards that we or they learned that the man was one of the unemployed bootmakers who had marched up from Lester and that he had not made his protest in our favor,

but because he saw that the house was wasting hour after hour in laughing and joking, though the government had assured him that it had no time to attend to the grievances of starving men. My mother now suggested that a meeting of protest should be held outside, and Mrs. Wollstoneholm-Elmy, the oldest worker in the suffrage movement present, to speak. The women crowded round to listen, but almost at once the police ordered us away and began striding in and out amongst us and pushing us apart. We thereupon moved to the foot of the Richard I. The First statue, which stands just outside the door of the House of Lords, but again the police intervened, till at last, after much argument, the inspector of police

offered to take us to a place where a meeting might be held. Mrs. Pankhurst then called upon Mrs. Martel, as an Australian woman voter, to lead us and, joined by a single member of Parliament, Mr. Keir Hardy, we marched with the police to broad sanctuary, close to the gates of Westminster Abbey. Here we adopted a resolution condemning the procedure of the House of Commons, which had made it possible for a small minority of opponents to prevent a vote being taken upon the woman's enfranchisement bill, and calling upon the government to rescue it now and carry it into law. The meeting then dispersed, vowing political vengeance upon the government if this should not be done. It will be remembered that during the summer of 1905, it was evident to the most casual observer

that the resignation of the conservative government could not be long delayed. Mr. Chamberlain's tariff reform proposals were causing dissent in the cabinet, and the resignation of several ministers had already taken place. The South African War had brought a measure of overwhelmingly enthusiastic support to the conservative government, but, as almost always happens in such cases, a reaction had set in, now that the war taxes had to be met. At the same time, there was grave depression in the cotton trade and consequent distress in the industrial districts. In order to cope with the trouble, Mr. Walter Long, on behalf of the government, had introduced a bill to provide relief work

for the unemployed. This had met with serious opposition from his own party, and it had been subsequently announced that no further time could be found for the discussion of the measure. At this point, the dispute which had arisen between the Scottish Free Church and the United Free Church of Scotland had become acute, and on June 7th, Mr. Balfour had introduced the Scottish Church's bill, which was hurried through its various stages and finally passed on July 26th. It was urged that the new government ought not to have brought forward this new measure was the unemployed workman bill, to which they were already committed had been set aside for lack of time. But Mr. Balfour excused himself.

by protesting that he had been obliged to carry the Scottish Church's bill because a crisis had arisen. The unemployed and their leaders now stated that if Mr. Balfour needed a crisis to make him act, they would certainly provide him with a crisis. An uprising on a small scale accordingly took place in Manchester, in the course of which the unemployed, in spite of police prohibition, persisted in holding a meeting in Albert Square. Afterwards, they marched in an irregular mass along Market Street spreading all over the roadway and obstructing the traffic.

A struggle with the police ensued during which four men were arrested. The question of the Manchester riot, as it was called, was at once raised by Mr. Keir Hardy as a matter of urgency in the House of Commons, and as a result, it was hastily carried through its remaining stages, though in a modified form. We of the women's social and political union

had been much interested by the situation that had arisen, both in regard to the unemployed and the Scottish churches, and we determined to profit by the example of those who, by determined and decisive action, had secured a certain measure of consideration for their claims. It was only a question now of how much longer militant tactics were to be delayed, and as to how they were to be inaugurated. A favorable opportunity for their dramatic commencement had not yet presented itself, but there was plenty of necessary propaganda work for the woman's social and political union to do.

One Sunday evening in June, Mrs. Pankhurst had been invited to speak on women's suffrage to a meeting held under the auspices of the Oldham Independent Labor Party. During the proceedings, Glees were sung by a choir of men and women caught in operatives, and one of the members of the choir was Annie Kenny, who was afterwards to take so prominent a part in the votes for women movement. Annie Kenny was deeply impressed by all that Mrs. Pankhurst had to say, and shortly afterwards, when my sister Christabel also lectured in Oldham, she asked to be introduced to her. Christabel then asked her to pay a visit to our home in Manchester,

and the friendship which was to have such far-reaching results began. Annie Kenny was born at Lees near Oldham. She was the child of working-class parents, and, to supplement her father's earnings, her mother, in addition to all her household cares, had been obliged to go out to work in a cotton mill most of her married life. Annie Kenny herself had early become a wage-earner, for at ten years of age she secured an engagement as a half-timer in one of the Oldham Cotton

factories. Then, wearing her heavy steel-tipped clogs, her fair hair hanging down her back in a long plate covered by a shawl, she had gone into the hot, crowded spinning mill, and working amid the noisy jarring of the machinery as a little tenter, at the disposal of three older women, she had learnt to fit into place the big bobbins covered with fleecy strands of soft raw cotton. and to piece these same fleecy strands when they broke as they did so often whilst they were being spun out thinner and stronger. Once, as she seized the broken thread in her tiny fingers,

one of them was caught somehow and torn off by the whirling bobbins. Whilst she was still a half-timer, she worked alternately, one week from six o'clock in the morning till midday in the mill, and during the afternoon at the elementary school, and the next week she spent the morning at school and four hours of the afternoon in the mill. at thirteen her school days had ceased and she had become a full-timer working in the mill from six o'clock in the morning till six at night this premature launching forth into the world of wage-owners had left its mark upon annie kenny her features had been sharpened by it and her eager face that flushed so easily was far more deeply lined than are the faces of girls whose childhood has been prolonged those wide wide eyes of hers so wonderfully blue though at rare moments they could dance and

sparkle like a fountain in the sunshine, were more often filled with pain, anxiety, and foreboding, or with a longing, restless, searching, unsatisfied, and far away. A member of a very large family, Annie had four sisters. Nellie, Kitty, Jenny, and Jessie, who came nearest her in age and had been her companions in the cotton mill. In spite of the fact that they were constantly obliged to rise at four or five in the morning in order to reach the factory gates at six o'clock, and on returning home were obliged first to help to do the housework

and prepare the evening meal for the rest of the family, these girls were all determined to continue their education, and they regularly attended the Oldham night schools. At the time when we first met Annie, Nellie, and Kitty, the two eldest of the sisters had both worked their way out of the cotton mill. Nellie had become a shop assistant and had soon proved herself so able that she had been put in charge of two of her employer's shops, whilst Skiddy had passed the necessary examinations and had obtained a post as an elementary schoolteacher,

and Jenny, though still in the mill, was studying with the same object. Jessie, who was but sixteen, was learning typewriting and shorthand. Annie, who was then 25, was unlike her sisters in many ways. She frequently said that she was not so clever as her sisters, but when any decisive step was to be taken, or any question of principle to be decided, it was always Annie who took the lead. There is not much that is beautiful in a small Lancashire manufacturing town,

but what little there was, Annie Kenny contrived to make the most of. She was a regular attendant at the church and delighted in the beauty of the music. The Whitsun Tide processions in which she walked with the other Sunday school children all in their white dresses, being vivid memories with her still.

She early commenced to carry on a literary campaign amongst her workmates, and having come across a copy of the Penny Weekly Paper, The Clarion, in which Robert Blatchford was publishing a series of articles on his favorite books, contrived to procure some of the works which were there mentioned and introduce them to her companions. On the few holidays which fall to the lot of the cotton worker, or when the mills were stopped owing to bad trade, Annie Kenny and her sisters, and some of their favorite workmates would put together a simple luncheon and set off roaming for miles across

the moors. The grass and the trees might be blackened with the smoke of the factory, the sight of whose tall chimneys the girls could never leave behind, but, blighted as it was, this was the only country that Annie had ever known, and it was all beautiful to her. When they had walked till they were tired, the girls would lie down on the grass, and then they would read to each other in turn, and Annie would talk to them about the flowers and the sky. Just as she was intensely alive to all that was beautiful, so too Annie Kenny realized keenly the ugly and sordid side of life.

When speaking of her early days to a conference of women in Germany in 1908, she said, I grew up in the midst of women and girls in the works, and I saw the hard lives of the women and children about me. I noticed the great difference made in the treatment of men and women in the factory, differences in conditions, differences in wages, and differences in status. I realized this difference not in the factory alone, but in the home. I saw men, women, boys, and girls. all working hard during the day in the same hot, stifling factories. Then, when work was over, I noticed that it was the mothers who hurried home,

who fetched the children that had been put out to nurse, prepared the tea for the husband, did the cleaning, baking, washing, sewing, and nursing. I noticed that when the husband came home, his day's work was over. He took his tea and then went to join his friends in the club or in the public house, or on the cricket or football field, and I used to ask myself why this was so. Why was the mother the drudge of the family, and not the father's companion and equal? From the first we found Annie ready with excellent ideas for spreading our propaganda. In Lancashire, every little town and village has its wakes week.

The wakes, being a sort of fair at which there are merry-go-rounds, coconut chies, and numberless booths and stalls where human and animal monstrosities are shown and all kinds of things are sold. In every separate town or village, the wakes is held at a different date, so that within a radius of a few miles, one or other of these fairs is going on all through the summer and autumn. Annie told us that on the Sunday before the wakes, almost all the inhabitants of the place go down to the wake's ground, and walk amongst the booths, and that Salvation Army and other preachers, temperance orators, the vendors of quack medicines and others seize this opportunity of addressing the crowds. She suggested that we

should follow their example. We readily agreed, and all through that summer and autumn we held these meetings going from Staley Bridge to Roiton, Mosley, Oldham, Lees, where Annie lived, and to a dozen other towns. Footnotes Note 1 When the school boards were abolished, Mrs. Pankhurst became the Trades Council Representative on the Education Committee. Note 2

In Booth's classic book, Life and Labor in London, the result of a canvas of the then-186,9190,000, 182 women occupiers shows that of that number 94,940 were wage earners who were divided into the following categories. Charwomen, officekeepers, laundresses, 30,334. Dressmakers and milliners, 14,361. Shirt and blousemakers, seamstresses, 6,525. Waitresses, matrons, etc., 5,595. Tailoruses 4,443. Lodging and coffee housekeepers, 4,226. Medical women, nurses, midwives, 3,971. Teachers, 2,198. On the basis of Booth's figures, Ms. Clara Collett, the government's senior inspector for women's industries, writing in the Journal of the Royal Statistical Society for September 1908, estimated that the woman occupiers of London might be divided as follows.

Occupied women who work out, 51%, housewives without servants, 38%. Housewives with one servant, 5%. Housewives with two or more servants, 6%. Note 3. Even a first place is useless if the government and the speaker are hostile. End of Chapter 1. Chapter 2 of the Sefergette, the History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement

by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 2. The Beginning of the Militant Tactics Arrest and Imprisonment of Christabel Pankhurst and Annie Kenny, October 1905. Whilst the educational propaganda work of the woman's social and political union was being quietly carried on, stirring events were in preparation. The resignation of the Conservative government was daily expected. The liberal leaders were preparing themselves to take office, and every newspaper in the country was discussing who the new ministers were to be.

A stir of excitement was spreading all over the country, and now the organizers of the Liberal Party decided to hold a great revival meeting in that historic Manchester Free Trade Hall, which stands upon the site of the old franchise battle of Peterloo. The meeting was fixed for October 13th, and here it was determined that the old fighting spirit of the radicals should be revived. The principles and policy of liberalism should be proclaimed anew, and, upon the strength of those principles and of that policy, the people should be called upon to support the incoming government with voice and vote. When the evening of the 13th came, the Great Hall was filled to overflowing with an audience mainly composed of enthusiastic liberals,

for the meeting was almost entirely a ticket one, and the table. tickets had been circulated amongst the liberal associations throughout the length and breadth of Lancashire. The organ played victorious music, and then the liberal men whose party had been out of office for so long, and who now saw it coming into power, rose to their feet and cheered excitedly as their leaders came into the hall. After a few brief words from the chairman, words in which he struck a note of triumphant confidence in the approaching liberal victory, Sir Edward Gray was called upon to speak. The future cabinet minister, in a speech full of fine sentiments and glowing promises,

named all the various great reforms that the liberal government would introduce, and appealed to the people to give the liberal party its confidence, and to return a liberal ministry to power. Whilst he was speaking, Sir Edward Gray was interrupted by a man who asked him what the government proposed to do for the unemployed. Sir Edward paused with ready courtesy to listen. Somebody said the unemployed, he explained to the audience.

Well, I will come to that. and he did so, saying that this important question would certainly be dealt with. Then he came to his paroration. He spoke of the difficulties of administration, difficulties which were especially great at the present time. We ask for the Liberal Party, he said, the same chance as the Conservative Party has had for nearly twenty years. There is no hope in the present men, but there is hope in new men. It is to new men with fresh minds, untrammeled by prejudice and quickened by sympathy, and who are vigorous and true that I believe that the country will turn with hope.

What I ask for them is generous support and a fair chance. The thunder of applause that greeted his final words had scarcely died away when, as if in answer to Sir Edward Gray's appeal and promise, a little white cotton banner inscribed with the words, Votes for women, was put up in the center of the hall, and a woman was heard asking what the government would do to make the woman politically free. almost simultaneously two or three men were upon their feet demanding information upon other questions. The men were at once replied to, but the woman's question was ignored.

She therefore stood up again and pressed for an answer to her question, but the men sitting near her forced her down into her seat, and one of the stewards of the meeting held his hat over her face. Meanwhile, the hall was filled with a babble of conflicting sounds. Shouts of, sit down, be quiet. What's the matter? And, let the ladies speak, were heard on every hand. As the noise subsided a little, a second woman sitting beside the first got up and asked again,

Will the liberal government give women the vote? But Sir Edward Gray made no answer, and again arose the tumult of cries and countercries. Then the chief constable of Manchester, Mr. William Peacock, came down from the platform to where the women were sitting, and asked them to write out the question that they had put. to Sir Edward Gray, saying that he would himself take it to the chairman and make sure that it received a reply. The women agreed to this suggestion, and the one who had first spoken now wrote, Will the Liberal Government give votes to working women? Signed on behalf of the Women's Social and Political Union, Annie Kenny, member of the Oldham Committee of the Card

and Blowing Room Operatives. To this, she added, that as one of the 96,000 organized women cotton workers and for their sake, she earnestly designed to do that she earnestly designed to an answer. Mr. Peacop took the paper on which the question had been written back to the platform, and was seen to hand it to Sir Edward Gray, who having read it, smiled and passed it to the chairman, from whom it went the round of every speaker in turn. Then it was laid aside, and no answer was returned to it. A lady sitting on the platform who had noticed and understood all that was going on now tried to intervene. Note 4. May I, as a woman, be allowed to speak, she began, but the chairman called on Lord Durham to move a vote of thanks to Sir Edward Gray.

When this vote had been seconded by Mr. Winston Churchill, and when it had afterwards been carried, Sir Edward Gray rose to reply. But he made no reference either to the enfranchisement of women or to the question which had been put. Then followed the carrying of a vote of thanks to the chair, and by this time the meeting showed signs of breaking up. Some of the audience had left the hall, and some of the people on the platform

were preparing to go. The woman's question still remained unanswered and seemed in danger of being forgotten by everyone concerned. But the two women were anxiously awaiting a reply, and the one who had first spoken now rose again, and this time she stood up upon her seat and called out as loudly as she could.

Will the liberal government give working woman the vote? At once, the audience became a seething, infuriated mob. Thousands of angry men were upon their feet, shouting, gesticulating, and crying out upon the woman who had again dared to disturb their meeting. She stood there above them all, a little slender, fragile figure. She had taken off her hat, and her soft, loosely flowing hair gave her a childish look. Her cheeks were flushed and her blue eyes blazing with earnestness. It was Annie Kenny, the mill girl, who had gone to work in an Oldham Cotton Factory as a little

halftimer at ten years of age. A working woman, the child of a working woman, whose life had been passed among the workers, she stood there now, feeling herself to be the representative of thousands of struggling women and in their name she asked for justice. But the liberal leaders who had spoken so glibly of sympathy for the poor and needy were silent now, when one stood there asking for justice.

And their followers who had listened so eagerly and applauded with so much enthusiasm, speeches filled with the praise of liberty and equality, were thinking now of nothing but liberal victories. They howled at her fiercely, and numbers of liberal stewards came hurrying to drag her down. Then Christabel Pankhurst, her companion started up and put one arm around Annie Kenny's waist, and with the other warded off their blows, and as she did so, they scratched and tore her hands until the blood ran down on Annie's hat that lay upon the seat and stained it red while she still called.

The question! The question! Answer the question! So, holding together, these two women fought. for votes as their forefathers had done upon the sight of Peterloo. At last six men, liberal stewards and policemen in plain clothes, seized Christabel Pankhurst and dragged her away down the

central aisle and passed the platform, then others followed bringing Annie Kenny after her. As they were forced along, the women still looked up and called for an answer to their question, and still the liberal leaders on the platform looked on apparently unmoved and never said a word.

As they saw the women dragged away, the men in the front seats, the ticket holders from the liberal clubs, shouted, Throw them out! But from the free seats at the back, the people answered, shame! Having been flung out into the street, the two women decided to hold an indignation meeting there, and so, at the corner of Peter Street and South Street, close to the hall, they began to speak, but within a few minutes they were arrested, and followed by hundreds of men and women, were dragged to the town hall.

Here they were both charged with obstruction, and Christabel Pankhurst was also accused of assaulting the police. They were summoned to attend the police court in Minshaw Street next morning. Meanwhile, as soon as the women had been thrown out of the hall, there came a revulsion of feeling in their favor, and the greater part of the meeting broke up in disorder. Believing that some explanation was expected of him, Sir Edward Gray now said that he regretted the disturbance which had taken place. I am not sure, he continued, that unwittingly and in innocence I have not been a contributing cause. As far as I can understand, the trouble arose from a desire to know my opinion on the subject of women's suffrage.

That is a question which I would not deal with here tonight because it is not, and I do not think it is likely to be a party question. He added that he had already given his opinion upon votes for women, and that, as he did not think it a fitting subject for this evening, he would not repeat it. Thus, within a few days of the 40th anniversary of the formation of the first women's suffrage society, perhaps even upon that very anniversary, and after 40 years of persevering labor for this cause, Sir Edward Gray announced that women's suffrage was as yet far outside the realm of practical politics, and the two women who had dared to question him upon this subject were flung with

violence and insult from the hall. The next morning the police court was crowded with people eager to hear the trial. The two girls refused to dispute the police evidence as to the charges of assault and obstruction, and based their defense solely upon the principle that their conduct was justified, by the importance of the question upon which they had endeavored to secure a pronouncement, and by the outrageous treatment which they had received. But, though ignoring the violence to which they had been subjected, and exaggerating the disturbance which they had made,

the counsel for the prosecution had dwelt at length upon the scene in the free trade hall. The women were not allowed to refer to it, and though it was evident that for what had taken place in the meeting they would not have been arrested for speaking in the street they were ordered to confine their remarks to what had taken place after they had been ejected both defendants were found guilty christabel pankhurst being ordered to pay a fine of ten shillings or go to prison for seven days and annie kenny being fined five shillings with the alternative of three days imprisonment they both refused to pay the fines and were immediately hurried away to the cells now the whole country rang with the story in manchester especially the news created tremendous excitement the father of one of the prisoners was as we have seen a manchester man dr pankhurst's remarkable ability and learning his wonderful eloquence his wide range of interests and the number of causes in which he had taken a foremost part had secured for him an unusually large amount of public recognition note five there was scarcely a man or a woman in the city to whom he was not a familiar figure. Moreover, his fascinating personality and his well-known tenderness of heart,

illustrated as it was by thousands of kindly acts, as well as by his long life of service and sacrifice for the public good, had endeared him to many of his strongest political opponents. Whatever bitterness may have been aroused against him by his strenuous advocacy of advanced and frequently unpopular causes had disappeared when the news of his sudden death, which took place in the midst of a legal case that was conducting on behalf of the Manchester Corporation had become known, and public sympathy had gone generously forth to Mrs. Pankhurst in her tragic homecoming when she had read of her great loss in the evening papers in the train. Mrs. Pankhurst by her work on public bodies

was also known, of course, and Christabel Pankhurst herself had recently attracted notice because, having wished to follow her father's profession, she had applied to the benchers of Lincoln's Inn for admission to the bar. Her application had been refused on the ground of her sex, and, as had also a request to be heard by the benches in support of her claim, but she had not abandoned her endeavors to secure the opening of this avenue of employment to women, and she was now a law student at the Victoria University of Manchester. Votes for women in those days was regarded by the majority of sober, level-headed men as a lady's fad which would never come to anything,

and the idea that it could ever be a question upon which governments would stand or fall, or be associated with persecution, rioting and imprisonment had been alike unthinkable to them. Therefore, for many reasons, this trial and imprisonment came as a tremendous shock to the general public of Manchester. Questions addressed to political speakers by men in the audience both during and at the close of the speeches were, as everyone knew, the invariable accompaniment of every public political meeting in this country. These questions were almost always replied to. When dissatisfied with the end of the end of the same, answer, the interrogators frequently began a running commentary of disapproval, which sometimes

terminated in their ejection, but not until they had become a source of general disturbance to the meeting. These facts were, of course, a matter of common knowledge, but the newspapers now ignored them, and treated the questioning of Sir Edward Gray in the manner adopted by the two women in the free trade hall as an absolutely new and entirely reprehensible departure. They were all agreed that such behavior would inevitably injure the woman's suffrage cause of which, though they had hitherto boycotted it, most of them now implied that they were supporters. Extracts from two newspapers are enough to convey the attitude which, in varying degrees of severity, was adopted by them all.

The Evening Standard The magistrates were lenient in inflicting a small fine. If Miss Pankhurst desires to go to jail rather than pay the money, let her go. Our only regret is that the discipline will be identical with that experience. by mature and sensible women, and not that which falls to the lot of children in the nursery. The Birmingham Daily Mail If any argument were required against giving to ladies' political status and power, it has been furnished in Manchester, and by two of the people who are most strenuously clamoring for the franchise.

The reason why the press as a whole was against the women was of course because every great newspaper in this country is a special pleader for one or other of the two great political parties. the liberals and the conservatives. And both these parties looked upon the question which the women were striving to urge forward as something of a nuisance. Unfortunately, vast numbers of people

instead of examining into and thinking out a thing for themselves, begin at any rate by allowing their opinions to be formed for them by the particular newspapers which they happened to read. Therefore, some people at once made up their minds that the women were entirely in the wrong because the paper said so. Others, with strange obliquity of vision, because they did not like the idea of women mixing

themselves up in scenes of violence, found it easier to disapprove of the women who had been ill-used than of those who had ill-used them. Besides the unthinking ones, there were also many who had become so much inflamed by party spirit that their sole idea was to whitewash and bolster up the liberal leaders, and to cast a slur upon the character of any who had dared to turn too fierce a light upon their faults and weaknesses. But with all this the imprisoned women were not friendless, and though for the time being, stone walls and iron bars might prevent their speaking, there were those outside who were determined to defend and uphold them and to turn what they had done to good.

The women's social and political union at once published a statement explaining that in view of the approaching general election, the intentions of the liberal leaders with regard to women's suffrage had been recognized to be of immense importance, and Sir Edward Gray, had therefore been asked to receive a deputation of members of the Union, in which the questions it was desired that he should answer were clearly stated. No reply or acknowledgement of this request had been received, and it had thereupon been decided that two delegates from the union should attend the Free Trade Hall meeting to question Sir Edward Gray. Many who witnessed the scene in the Free Trade Hall wrote to the newspapers expressing their sympathy with the women. A sympathizer

apologized for having helped to shout the women down, saying that he would never have done so had he realized what was really taking place. On first reading the accounts, Mr. Kier Hardy, the only member of Parliament to come forward in support of the prisoners, telegraphed. The thing is a dastardly outrage, but do not worry, it will do immense good to the cause. Can I do anything? Sir Edward Gray's wife, Lady Grey, made no public statement,

but she told her friends that she considered the women justified in the means they had adopted of forcing their question forward. What else could they do? she asked. Whilst Mr. Winston Churchill, fearing probably that his approaching candidature in Manchester might be damaged, by the imprisonment of the women, visited Strangeways jail and offered to pay their fines, but the governor refused to accept the money from him.

On Friday, October 20th, a crowded demonstration was held to welcome the ex-prisoners in the Free Trade Hall, from which they had been flung out with ignominy but a weak-beck. before, and now as they entered, the audience rose with raised hats and waving handkerchiefs and greeted them with cheers. Christabel Pankhurst and Annie Kenny did not speak of their imprisonment. We knew that they had been treated as belonging to the third and lowest class of criminals and that they had been dressed in the prison clothes, fed on skilly and brown bread, and kept

in solitary confinement in a narrow cell both day and night, that they had attended services with the other prisoners in the chapel and with them had gone out to exasper, and with them had gone out to exercise in the prison yard, that they had performed the daily routine of prison tasks, and losing their own names had answered only to the number of their cell. These things we know, but they refused to speak of them then, wishing that all attention should be concentrated upon the cause of the enfranchisement of women for which they had been willing to endure all. But in spite of their own silence, we have one picture of Christabel during that first imprisonment. It was brought out to us by one of the visiting

justices, a friend of her father, who, in the hope of inducing her to allow her fine to be paid, had gone in to see her in the prison cell. He found her clad in strangely made, coarse-surged garments, with large heavy shoes upon her feet, and with a white cap framing her rosy face, and partly covering her soft brown hair. Seated on a wooden stool, she was working away at her allotted task, the making of a shirt for one of the men prisoners. Her dinner, consisting of two or three small, sodden-looking, unpeeled potatoes, and a chunk of coarse brown bread was lying beside her, and she was taking a bite of the bread every now and then. Don't you think you're a very silly girl to sit here eating brown bread and potatoes, and

sewing that shirt when you might be freely doing what you please outside? The Justice asked her. But she smiled up at him brightly. Oh, no, she said. I always liked brown bread. Fresh and bright and full of cheer as she had been in her cell, though more serious she was now, as she stood on the free trade hall platform to make her speech. When she began to tell the meeting of the disturbance which had taken place upon the previous Friday, there were some cries of protest from liberals who disagreed with her, but she stopped them saying, I am sure you want to hear my side of the story. And when she had finished, resolutions calling for the immediate extension of the franchise to women, commending the bravery

of the released prisoner's action and condemning the behavior of those who had refused to answer their question, were carried with tremendous enthusiasm. Dr. Pankhurst, biographical note. In addition to his activities for women's suffrage and indeed for all questions affecting the welfare of women, which have already been referred to, Dr. Pankhurst had taken an important part in many other reform movements. He had been one of the most distinguished of the students of Owens College which paved the way for, and became incorporated with the newer Victoria University of Manchester. Having studied, at Owens, he had taken his BA degree at the London University in 1858, his LLB with honors and principles

of legislation in 1859, and LLD with the gold medal in 1863. Called to the bar in Lincoln's Inn in 1867, he had joined the Northern Circuit and become a member of the bar of the County Palatine and the Lancaster Chancery Court. He had been honorary secretary to the Union of Lancashire and Cheshire Institutes from 1863 to 1876, in which years he had labored zealously in the promotion of education, devoting much time to visiting the various mechanics institutes, which largely owing to his work were beginning to spring up as the forerunners of the technical schools and municipal evening classes of today, teaching and addressing the students on educational questions and enlisting public sympathy in this important work. Later, when in 1893 the

subject of citizenship had, owing primarily to his influence, been made a part of the teaching of the evening continuation schools in Manchester, Dr. Pankhurst had issued a scheme of political studies in the form of an outline of political and social theory, and in 1894 he had delivered a series of addresses on the life and duties of citizenship, which were afterwards published. In 1882, he had become a member of the Manchester Chamber of Commerce and was recognized to be an authority upon many commercial questions. He was one of the earliest and most active workers of the Social Science Association, which did so much to educate public opinion upon many questions affecting the welfare of women

and the community in general. Dr. Pankhurst had also been the author of many important papers on the patent laws, local courts and tribunals, international law, the study of jurisprudence, and other subjects. He had interested himself greatly in public health and the general field of sanitation, and had been concerned in many public inquiries in regard to this matter. He had been a life member of the Association for the Reform and Cotification of the Law of Nations, and had laid before that body a scheme of international arbitration as a substitute for war, a principle for which he had for many years strenuously contented.

He had three times been a candidate for Parliament, having contested Manchester in 1883, rather high than 1885, and Gorton in 1895, but became a candidate for Parliament, but became a contested Manchester in 1883, but because, admittedly, he was too fearlessly honest and outspoken he had on each occasion failed to secure election. Even by his bitterest political opponents he was respected, for it was a matter of common knowledge that, for the sake of his principles, he had over and over again sacrificed his own material advancement. He had begun life as an advanced radical, having been a friend of John Stuart Mill, also of Ernest Jones and other well-known chartists. So long ago as 1873, he had been a pronounced home ruler. He had been a member of the executive of the National Reform Union,

and the Declaration of Principles which he had issued in his candidature of 1883 has been as a third charter in itself. By his fearless championship of their interests and his sympathy for them in time of trouble, he had especially endeared himself to the working people. So early as the days of George Auger and other leaders of the labor cause, he had taken part in a movement which resulted in the recasting of the labor laws. He had acted as arbitrator for the men in many cases of trade dispute. Whilst taking an active part in the effort to secure both the later extensions of the franchise which took place in 1867 and 1884, Dr. Pankhurst had, as we have seen, done all he could

to get women included under them. Footnotes Note 4. She had no connection with the two women and no previous knowledge that the question was to be put. Note 5. See Biographical Note at the end of this chapter. End of Chapter 2. Chapter 3 of the Sephora Jet. The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Libra Box recording is in the public domain.

3. The General Election of 1906. After the inauguration of the Militant Tactics on October 13th, we determined not to let the matter rest until we had obtained a definite pledge that the incoming liberal government would give votes to women. On December 4th came the long, expected resignation of Mr. Balfour, and the king then called upon Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman, the liberal leader to form an administration. It was now announced that a great demonstration should be held on December 21st in the Royal Albert Hall, at which, surrounded by every member of his cabinet, Sir Henry should make his first public utterance as Prime Minister.

the importance of raising our question at this meeting was of course apparent and we at once endeavored to procure tickets of admission but even so early in the fight as this the liberals did not scruple to refuse tickets to women who might be going to ask awkward questions on one occasion just as two tickets were about to be delivered over to me i was accused of having questioned mr askwith at a meeting in the queen's hall and though i had really not been present at that meeting i was obliged to go away empty-handed i had been mistaken for annie kenny who had come to london to attend both the queen's hall and the albert hall meetings we both of us thought the incident most absurd for we do not in any way resemble each other but it put us on our guard and when on the very morning of the albert hall meeting a friend sent me three tickets we made up our minds that they should not be rendered useless by those who presented them being turned away at the doors i had been twice interviewed in two different sets of clothes by the liberal officials who had eventually refused me to be turned away at the doors i had been twice interviewed in two different sets of clothes by the liberal officials who had eventually refused me the tickets, and Annie herself had been paraded before a row of stewards. It was therefore clear that if either of us went to the meeting we must go disguised. We decided at last that the three tickets should be used by Teresa Billington, who had recently joined the union and was coming from Manchester for the meeting, by Annie herself, and by a working woman from the East Dent, a recent convert.

Nevertheless, we intended first to give the Prime Minister a chance to answer fairly, so that no disturbance need be made. Shortly before the meeting, therefore, Annie Kenny dispatched by express messenger a letter to Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman on behalf of our union, asking him whether the new government would give women the vote, and stating that she should be in the hall that night in the hope that this important question would be answered without delay. If this were not done, she added that she should feel bound to rise in her place and make a protest. The next thing to do was to disguise Annie. We understood. that most of the ladies would wear evening gowns,

but it was essential to show as little of her face, neck and hair as possible. So, after dressing her up in a light cream-colored frock, we added a fur coat and a thick, dark veil. She told us afterwards that she felt very hot in these clothes which she was afraid to remove, but, with a little East End convert walking closely behind her as her maid, she was allowed by the scrutineers to pass into a private box which she afterwards found had been specially set apart

for the use of Mr. John Byrne's family and friends. The immense brilliantly lighted hall was filled from floor to ceiling. The platform was gaily decorated with flowers. As the Prime Minister began to speak, Annie Kenny sat anxiously awaiting his answer, and at last, as he did not give it, she rose up suddenly,

and hanging over the edge of the box a little white calico banner with the words votes for women, painted upon it in black letters, she called out in a loud, clear voice. Will the liberal government give women the vote? immediately afterwards came an answering cry from the opposite end of the hall and teresa billington let down from the orchestra above the platform a great banner nine feet in length inscribed in black with the words will the liberal government give justice to working women for a moment there was a hush whilst the people waited for the prime minister's answer but he and his cabinet remained silent then the whole vast audience broke into a tumultuous conflicting uproar in the midst of which the chairman vainly called for order. The organ played to drown the women's questions and the women were

flung out of the hall. The next day we returned to Manchester for Christmas to find that Christabel was already planning a general election campaign, and all through the holidays, whilst cabinet ministers were resting from their labors, we were busy making white calico banners and inscribing them in black letters with the fateful words, votes for women, and will the liberal government give women the vote. We had no longer a doubt either that the new liberal government was hostile to our cause, or that it was our duty to fight them until they were ready to capitulate or to retire from office.

Had it been possible, we should have opposed the election of every candidate running under their auspices, but as we had neither the funds nor the membership for so extensive of work, we decided to carry out a definite election campaign against one member of the government. Mr. Winston Churchill Mr. Churchill was selected not for any personal feeling against him, but because he was the most important of the liberal candidates, who were standing for constituencies with an easy reach of our home.

On the opening night of the campaign, Mr. Churchill had arranged to hold several meetings in halls in different parts of his constituency, and, as the intentions of the women's social and political union were now well known, considerable excitement and expectancy prevailed. The first meeting was held in a school at Cheatham Hill, there were a number of doors to the meeting-room one opening in the middle of a side wall and communicating with a passage leading from the main entrance to the building another a big emergency exit at the back of the room farthest from the platform and several others on each side of the platform opening into classrooms and ante-rooms the first of these doors was the one by which the audience came in no tickets were needed and the solitary suffragette who presented herself was able to walk quietly and

unnoticed and to take a seat in the middle of the room. If her heart beat so loud that it seemed that all must hear it, if she felt sick and faint with suspense, no one knew. The whole audience was eagerly looking for the Lady Suffragists. A party of women in a little gallery above the door attracted considerable attention. Those are the suffragists, look up there, was whispered from all quarters.

A man who sat next to the unrecognized suffragette fixed his gaze upon these ladies. and turning to his companion said, That is Miss Pankhurst. She has aged very much since I saw her last. The ladies have got their eyes on us. They will begin putting their question soon. The hall filled up rapidly and at last

became so densely crowded that, owing to the press of people, the emergency doors at the back of the hall were burst open and a large crowd collected outside. Mr. Churchill was late, and during the chairman's remarks and the speeches that followed little attention was paid to what was being said, for everyone was waiting for what was to happen next. At last, Mr. Winston Churchill came in.

He spoke of the unsatisfactory behavior of the late government. The will of the people he declared had been ignored. But now, he said, You have got your chance. Yes, we have got our chance, and we mean to use it. Will the liberal government give women the vote? The reply came prompt and sharp as a chance. pistol shot. It was a woman's voice, and there was a woman standing up with a little white banner

in her hand. There was a moment's breathless waiting for Mr. Churchill's answer, which did not come, and then the usual uproar burst forth. The man who knew Miss Paghurst was the first to snatch the banner from the suffragette, but it was evident that sitting around her were many unknown friends. For some time it was impossible to proceed with the meeting. Whilst the noise was at its height, the interrupter sat down and waited. Then, as soon as quiet was restored and Mr. Churchill attempted to continue his speech without replying, she again got up and pressed for an answer to her question. The chairman endeavored to induce Mr. Churchill to give an answer, but without success.

The stewards threatened to throw the woman out, but were afraid to do so because many of the men showed that they were prepared to fight for her, and in any case, the meeting was so crowded that it would have been difficult to get her through the press of people. The woman asking for votes seemed likely to have the best of it for once. Someone suggested that if Mr. Churchill would only answer, or if the men in the audience would not get so very much excited, things might go better, but the advice was unheeded. At last, the chairman announced that,

if the lady would promise to be quiet afterwards, she should speak from the platform for five minutes. To this, she was not disposed to agree, but what up to the foot of the platform to explain that all she wanted was an answer to her question. Speaking directly to Mr. Churchill, she said, Don't you understand what it is I want? But hiding his face with a quick impatient movement

of his arm, he answered crossly, Get away, I won't have anything to do with you. Then the chairman appealed to her. You had better come up to the platform, he said. We can hear you then. As it is, half the people in the meeting do not know what all the fuss is about. She consented, and for the next five minutes tried to make her explanation, but the enthusiastic liberals of the three-front

rows set up the wildest tumult of shouts and yells in order to drown her words. When the five minutes were over, the woman turned to go, but Mr. Churchill ceased her roughly by the arm and forced her to sit down in a chair at the back of the platform, saying, No, you must wait here till you have heard what I have to say. Then, turning to the audience, he began complaining of the way in which the women were treating him and concluded, nothing would induce me to vote for giving women the franchise, and I am not going to be henpecked into a question of such grave importance. As he finished this declaration of hostility,

the men on the platform rose, as if by prearranged agreement, and the woman questioner stood up also wishing to leave. Instantly two men hurried to the side of the platform, where, screened from the audience by a group of others, they swung her roughly over the edge and dragged her into an ante-room. thinking that she was merely to be put outside she had made no resistance, but now one of the men went to find the key to lock her in, whilst the other remained in the room, standing with his back to the door.

As soon as they were alone he began to use the most violent language, and, calling her a cat, gesticulated as though he would scratch her face with his hands. Knowing that the room was on the ground floor she ran to the window and threw it open, only to find that it was barred. She called to some people who were passing in the side street saying, I want you to be witnesses of anything that takes place in this room, and they came running up and shouted to the man to behave himself. He at once became quieter, and presently on a key being brought to him,

he locked the door and went away. Now, some of those in the street discovered that one of the windows had no bars, and they called to the prisoner to go and open it in order that they might help her to escape. This was easily done, and an indignation meeting was imbursed. immediately held on a piece of waste ground nearby. Meanwhile, Mr. Churchill was going on to his other meetings, but he found a woman readily to question him at every one. Next day there were long columns in the Manchester papers

dealing with these incidents, whilst Mr. Churchill's angry assertion that he would not be henpecked drew forth innumerable jokes from the humorous writers. A verse from one of these entitled The Heckler and the Henpecker, with apologies to Lewis Carroll, ran as follows. The price of bread, the heckler said, is what we have to note. Answer at once, who caused the war, and who made Joseph's coat. But here the henpecker shrieked out.

Will women have the vote? I weep for you, the heckler said. I deeply sympathize. We have asked a hundred questions and yet had no replies. But here the henpecker spread out a flag of largest size. Day by day the warfare with Mr. Churchill continued, a large proportion of the inhabitants of the district gradually becoming more and more completely converted

to the woman's point of view. In some cases, after violent scenes of disorder, the entire audience got up and left the meeting to show their sympathy with them. In our Manchester election campaign, we did not confine ourselves, however, merely to questioning and heckling Mr. Churchill. We also held numberless meetings of our own

and distributed thousands of leaflets. One day my brother Harry who was then fifteen years of age, suggested to us a scheme which, though it involved some risk of prosecution we found irresistible. Accordingly, in the small hours of the last two mornings before polling, he and two of his schoolfellows set off with brush and paste can and some long narrow slips called fly posters, with votes for women printed in black letters upon them. Whilst the other two boys kept a lookout for passing policeman, Harry pasted these slips corner-wise across Mr. Churchill's great red and white posters, which appeared on every

hoarding in the constituency, just as the ordinary advertiser does when he wishes to bring out special points of attraction to heighten the public interest. Though Mr. Churchill won the election, his majority was smaller than that of any of the other Manchester liberal candidates. One of the most active workers in the new militant campaign was Mrs. Flora Drummond, a cheery, rosy-faced little woman, a native of the island of Arran. As a girl, Flora Gibson had been daring and high-spirited, a good swimmer, a splendid walker, and the leader in all kinds of outdoor sports and games. On leaving school, she successfully passed all examinations for the position of postmistress,

but immediately afterwards the postmaster general raised the height standard for all postmasters and mistresses to five feet two inches, the same standard being exacted both for men and women, although the average height of men is of course greater than that of women. Flora Gibson was only five feet one inch in height, and as it had been only at considerable sacrifice that her widowed mother had been able to pay for her education, poor Flora was in despair, but her father's relations agreed to pay the necessary fees for her to learn shorthand and typewriting. She soon became exceedingly skilled and took a Society of Arts certificate. Shortly after this, she married Mr. Drummond, a journeyman upholsterer,

and removed to Manchester his native place. Soon after her marriage, she was obliged to resume her typewriting because bad trade threw Mr. Drummond out of regular employment. Eventually, she became manager of the Oliver Typewriter Company's office in Manchester. She had joined the WSPU on hearing of the imprisonment of Annie Kenny and Christabel Pinkhurst. Mrs. Drummond was invaluable for the work of questioning cabinet ministers which was carried on continuously in spite of our Manchester election campaign. when early in January, 1906, we heard that the Prime Minister was to speak at the Sun Hall Liverpool, she and several other members of the Union agreed to go over and question him. Mr. Balfour, who was then fighting a losing battle in the effort to retain his old seat in East

Manchester, had agreed to receive a deputation from our Union. Nothing very important came of the interview, though Mr. Balfour's reply was kindly and sympathetic, but long before Mr. Balfour's hotel had been reached the deput. had discovered that they were being shadowed by detectives. As it had been arranged that some of the women should go straight on to Liverpool, they made every attempt to shake off their pursuers. Proceeding first in one direction and then in another, they were tracked all over Manchester and Liverpool until finally

Christabel said goodbye to her companions and returned to Manchester. Then, instead of breaking up into two parties, the detectives all followed her, whilst the other women in company with a number of Liverpool members of our union, quietly made their way to the Sun Hall, where nine of them subsequently questioned the Prime Minister, and were all thrown out of the hall without receiving a reply. After the first woman had been rejected, Sir Campbell Bannerman said, If I might have done so, I could have calmed that lady's nerves by telling her that I am in favour of woman's suffrage. But this, of course, was no answer to the question as to whether

the government was prepared to enfranchise the women of the country. On January 15th, Mrs. Drummond and a number of her friends in Glasgow attended a meeting of the Prime Ministers in the St. Andrews Hall there. Heckling is a regular institution in Scotland, and the Glasgow women declared that they would certainly receive courteous replies. On asking the usual question, Mrs. Drummond was at once flung out by the stewards, and immediately afterwards one of her companions who had hitherto been a staunch liberal, approached her with hat, awry, and disheveled clothing, saying in bewilderment. Oh my, they pit me out. During these weeks, questions were also put at several other

meetings, including that of Mr. Asquith in the Sheffield-Dreel Hall. Everywhere the women were ejected. On January 25th, one of the last big, liberal meetings of the general election was held at Atronham in Cheshire, Mr. Lloyd George being the principal speaker. The members of the W.S.PU, who were present, did not interrupt him during his speech, but waited until... he had finished before asking him the usual question. Mr. Lloyd George then said, I was going to congratulate myself that I had escaped this. However, at the last meeting of the campaign,

the specter has appeared. That was all, and the women were quickly hauled out to prevent there again raising their voices. So the general election ended, and we were still left without that pledge from the liberal leaders which we had set ourselves to gain. Those of us who went through the campaign will be ever at a loss to understand the motives which led the liberal leaders to treat our first

orderly and considerate questioning and even the later more persistent heckling as they did. They obviously had neither the wish nor the intention of giving votes to women during their term of office, and it was probably the fear of offending the ladies who canvassed for them, that prevented their plainly saying so. Yet after all, they were accustomed to parrying the questioning of men, and it was surely unwise, even from their own standpoint, to deal so violently with women. All that had been done by the new militant suffragists up to now had been merely the brilliant skirmishing of an intrepid and resourceful little band of

enthusiasts, driven to employ somewhat unconventional methods, both by the old established custom of boycotting their cause, and by the ruthless brutality of the forces that were arrayed against them. Our opponents called us a stage army and a family party, and the designations were not inapt, but the little stage army was always cleverly marching. and its soldiers were as cheerfully and affectionately loyal to the mother of the movement and to the young general who had initiated the new tactics, as though in reality they had all been members of a single family. During the general election, various attempts to press forward

the question of women's suffrage had also been made by the non-militant suffragists. Miss Llewellyn Davies and others had organized a joint manifesto on this question from a large number of societies. These included, amongst others. the Women's Cooperative Guild with 20,700 members, the Women's Liberal Federation with 76,000 members, and the Scottish Women's Liberal Federation with 15,000 members, the North of England Weavers Association with 100,000, the British Women's Temperance Association with 109,890 members,

the Independent Labor Party with 20,000 members, and the Lancashire and Cheshire Textile and Other Workers' Representation Committee, whose secretaries were Miss Eva Corbuth and Mrs. Sarah Dickinson. The Women Textile Workers Committee had also run Mr. Thorley-Smith as a woman's suffrage candidate for Wiggin. Though Mr. Smith had not been elected, a good fight had been made and a very credible vote secured. The figures had been Powell, Conservative, 3,573, Smith, Woman's Suffrage, 2,2005, Woods, Liberal, 1,900

End of Chapter 3 Chapter 4 of the Sephora Jet, The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 4. January to May, 1906. Annie Kenny sets off to Rouse London, the scene in the Ladies' Gallery and the deputation

to Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman. as soon as the general election was over we began to make preparations for the opening of parliament it was decided that the work of our union must be carried to london and that we must have an organizer there who would be able to devote the whole of her time to it annie kenny who after her imprisonment had never gone back to the mill was chosen for this post the election campaign had put a severe strain upon the resources of the union and from the first the raising of funds had been our greatest difficulty therefore it was with only two pounds in her pocket and the uncertainty as to whether more would be forthcoming that annie kenny set off to rouse london perhaps no one realized what a heavy task and how many bitter rebuffs were before this sensitive fragile girl i took a room for her in the house where i was staying at forty-five park walk chelsea in order that we might consult and as far as possible work together the committee in manchester had not formulated any definite plans of campaign, but we came to the conclusion that we must organize a procession of women and a demonstration in Trafalgar Square for the day of the opening of Parliament. When Annie went to Scotland Yard to inform the police of our intentions, however, she was told that no meeting in Trafalgar Square

could be allowed whilst Parliament was sitting. This forced us to the conclusion that we must hire a hall somewhere near Westminster for our meeting place, but we knew not where to find the money to pay for it. This and other different. difficulties, however, were one by one smoothed the way. Mr. Keir Hardy and Mr. Frank Smith, afterwards elected to the London County Council as member for Lambeth, were the first to help us, and they advised us to take the Caxton Hall, Westminster, and put us in touch with a sympathizer who agreed to pay the rent of it. As soon as we had taken the hall, we drafted a little handbill to announce the meeting, and then, armed with her bills and her wonderful faith in the goodness

of her fellow men and women, Annie Kenny proceeded with her mission, calling day by upon people of whom she knew practically nothing, and to whom she herself was entirely unknown. One of those who kindly helped us was Mr. W. T. Stead, who published the review of reviews, a character sketch of Annie Kenny in which he likened her to Josephine Butler. It was soon plain to us that it would be easier to ask for help if we formed a London branch of the W.S.P.U. And with my aunt Mrs. Clark and Mrs. Lucy Rowe, our landlady, we therefore formed a preliminary committee. In about a fortnight's time, my mother joined us.

She was surprised to learn that so many arrangements had been made and at first was almost inclined to be appalled at the boldness of our plans. She was afraid that we should never induce more than a handful of women to walk in procession through the public streets, and that the Caxton Hall could not be filled. But the dye was cast, and she threw herself into the work determined to do her very best to prevent failure. A few days after this, we heard that Mrs. Drummond,

was coming from Manchester to help us. Her husband was earning little at the time, and the Union had no money to provide her railway fare, but she had walked miles through the snow in order to collect the necessary funds from her friends. When she arrived, we were all of us growing very weary and overwrought. It seemed almost impossible to stir this great city, filled with its busy millions who appeared to have no time to think of anything but their own affairs. The thoughtless apathy of those whom we met with money and leisure at their decision was

disposal, the dull, hopeless inertia of those who agreed that we were right, but would not stir themselves to help were to us and our anxiety almost maddening. But Mrs. Drummond, with her practical ways and her inexhaustible fund of good humor, brought with her a spirit of renewed hope and energy. Her first act was to go to the office of the Oliver Company and borrow a typewriter from them. The secretarial duties were thus enormously lightened, and after rattling off the correspondence she was always ready to join us in delivering him. handbills, canvassing from house to house, or writing announcements of the forthcoming meetings

with white chalk upon the city pavement. At last, the day of the opening of Parliament, February 19, 1906, arrived, and a crowd of some three or four hundred women, a large proportion of whom were poor workers from the East End, met us at St. James Park District Railway Station. We formed in procession and put up a few simple banners, some of which were read with white letters and had been made by working people in Canningtown, whilst the rest I had made of white linen and lettered with India Inc. in the little sitting-room at Park Walk. Our procession had gone but a few yards when the police came up and insisted upon the furling of the banners, but they did not prevent our marching to the Caxson Hall nearby. Here we found that a large audience had already assembled,

and soon the hall was crowded with women, most of whom were strangers to us. We were told afterwards that amongst the rest were many ladies of wealth and position who, inspired with curiosity by the newspaper accounts of the disturbances, which we were said to have created, had disguised themselves and their maids' clothes in order that they might attend the meeting unrecognized. Mrs. Pankhurst, Annie, Kenny, and others who spoke were listened to with much earnestness, and presently the news came that the King's speech, the government's legislative program for the session had been read, and that it had contained no reference to the question of woman's suffrage. My mother at once moved that the meeting should form itself into a lobbying

committee, and should at once proceed to the House of Commons in order to induce its members to ballot for a woman's suffrage bill. This resolution was carried with acclamation, and the whole meeting streamed out into the street and made its way to the house. It was bitterly cold and pouring with rain, but when we arrived at the stranger's entrance, we found that for the first time that anyone could remember, the door of the House of Commons was closed to women. cards were sent in to several private members some of whom came out and urged that we should be allowed to enter but the government had given its orders and the police remained obdurate all the women refused to go away and permission was finally given for twenty women at a time to be admitted then hour after hour the women stood outside in the rain waiting for their turn to enter some of them never got into the house at all and those who did so went away gloomy and disappointed for there was not one of them who had received any assurance that parliament intended to give women the vote now after a chance meeting with mrs pankhurst and a second long talk with her and with annie kenny a new recruit had entered our movement this was mrs pethick lawrence the daughter of mr henry pethick of weston super mayor and a second long talk with her and a second long talk with annie kenny kenny and a new recruit had entered our movement this was mrs pethic lawrence the daughter of mr henry pethic of weston super mayor and a man

a member of a Cornish family. As a child at school, she had read the story of Hetty Sorrell in George Eliot's Adam Bede, had seen Faust and Marguerite in her prison cell. Later, she had learned from Sir Walter Besant's children of Gideon of the cheerless struggle to eke out an existence upon starvation wages, which falls to the lot of working girls. Then and there she had resolved to spend her life in striving to alter these conditions. She determined that as soon as she left school, she would go to the East End and begin. When the time came, she had once acted upon this decision. Without seeking help or advice from anyone, she wrote to Mrs. Hugh Price Hughes of the West London Mission and asked that she might be received into her sisterhood. When her request

had been granted, she told her parents of what she had done, and they readily gave their full approval and sympathy. After four years of useful training and varied experiences in the West London mission, during which she had at some times the charge of a working girls club, and at others had been sent out at night onto the London streets in order to save and succour the homeless and outcast women there. She and her friend Miss Mary Neal took rooms in a block of artisans' dwellings and gathered round them a small colony of social workers. Together they founded the Esperance Working Girls Club, to which was attached a cooperative dressmaking establishment and a holiday hotel at Little Hampton called The Green Lady.

Later on, after her marriage, Mrs. Pethick Lawrence built a small cottage near her house at home would call the Sundial, where the junior members of the Esperance Club were invited during the summer. Writing of these early years and of her own decision to take part in the votes for women movement, she says, Out of that part of my life, there stand out many memories. I remember a little girl belonging to the children's happy evening club, who went mad with grief because her widowed mother lost her work and was in despair. The dread of being separated in the workhouse was upon the whole family, and the child was taken to the asylum crying, Poor, poor, poor mother. I remember a girl about twenty alone in the world, earning a pittance as a waitress in a tea shop.

She was a quiet, gentle creature who made no complaint. All the greater was the shock when the girl put an end to her life, leaving a little note with the words, I am tired out. These two cries still ring out at times in my memory with their terrible indictment against life as men have made it. We recognized the fact that we were only making in a great wilderness a tiny garden, enclosed by the wall of human fellowship. As we saw more and more of the evil plight of women, we realized ever more clearly that nothing could really lift them out of it until the power had been put into their hands to help themselves.

Suddenly a light flashed out. News came of the arrest and imprisonment of Christabel Pankhurst and Annie Kenny. Here at last was action. so it was that mrs pethick lawrence had prepared herself to take part in the great votes for women movement we had now decided to organize our london committee on a more formal basis mrs lawrence was asked to become one of its members and i well remember her coming to my little room in park walk to take part in the formation of the new central committee it was the first time i had seen her and i can never forget how much i was attracted by her dark expressive eyes and the quiet businesslike way in which she listened to what she listened to what she had seen her and i can never forget how much i was attracted by her dark expressive eyes and the quiet businesslike way in which she listened to what was being said, only interposing in the debate when she had something really valuable to suggest. It was later that I noticed the untrammeled carriage in the fine, free lift of the head. The first meeting was towards the end of February, and it was arranged that Mrs. Lawrence,

her friend Miss Mary Neal, myself, Annie Kenny, my aunt, Mrs. Clark, Mrs. Rowe, Miss Irene Fenwick Miller, daughter of a well-known early suffragist, and Mrs. Martel of Australia should form the London Committee with my mother and Mrs. Drummond, who were returning to Manchester. It was decided that I was to become the honorary secretary and Mrs. Lawrence was asked to be honorary treasurer. We now felt that our next move must be to secure an interview with the Prime Minister, and we therefore wrote to Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman asking him to receive a deputation

from our union. He replied that he could not spare the time to see us. Our answer was that, owing to the urgency of the question, we could take no refusal, and that a number of our members would call upon him at the official residence number ten Downing Street on the morning of March 2nd, 1906. Downing Street is a short road opening out of Parliament Street and ending in a flight of steps leading into St. James Park. There are now only three houses left in the street, the others having been pulled down to make way for government buildings. The official residence

itself was not built for its present purpose and consists of two comfortable-looking Georgian houses knocked into one, each of which is three stories high with attics above and has three windows along the front of the first and second floors, and two windows and a door below. The door is a dark green, almost black, and has a black iron knocker, a lion's head with a ring in its mouth. Above this knocker is a small, circular brass knob about half an inch in diameter, and very highly polished, and under the knocker is a brass plate equally well polished inscribed. First Lord of the Treasury. There is one shallow, well-whitened doorstep, and on each side of it are black iron railings that protect the house from the street.

The next house, number eleven, is a slightly more ornate building in the same style, which was then occupied by Mr. Herbert Gladstone. On presenting themselves at the door of the official residence, the deputation from the women's social and political union were told that Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman could receive no one, as he had been ill and was still confined to his room. A request to see the Prime Minister's secretary was also refused, and the door was shut. Then, deciding to wait there until they were attended to, the deputation sat down to rest on the doorstep and displayed a little white votes-for-woman banner.

We had notified the various newspapers that we intended to call on Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman and by this time a number of press photographers had collected. Note 6. This greatly embarrassed the inhabitants of No. 10, and presently the Hall Porter opened the door again, and, looking very uncomfortable, begged the women to go away. Annie Kenny assured him that she and her companions would remain all day if need be,

and after arguing for some time, scratching his head and looking very much puzzled, he finally asked two members of the deputation to go inside where they were received by Mr. Ponsombi, the secretary, who promised to give their message to his chief. The same evening we held another committee meeting and drafted a further letter to the Prime Minister asking for an early opportunity of laying our case before him. In response to this letter, he returned an evasive reply in which he stated that any representations that the union wished to make to him must be put in writing. We therefore decided that another attempt must be made to interview him, and after waiting until he had made a complete recovery and was again able to take his part in the House of Commons debates, a larger deputation, consisting of several members of our committee and some 30 other women, made their way to Downing Street about 10 o'clock on the morning of March 9th.

They again asked to see the Prime Minister and the doorkeeper promised to give their message to the secretary. After they had been waiting for three quarters of an hour, two men came out and said to them, You had better be off, you must not stand on this doorstep any longer. The women explained that they were waiting for a reply, but were abruptly told that there was no answer, and the door was rudely shut in their faces.

Angered by this, Miss Irene Miller immediately seized the knocker and rapped sharply at the door. Then the two men appeared again, and one of them called to a policeman on the other side of the road. Take this woman in charge. The order was at once obeyed, and Miss Miller was marched away to Cannon Row Police Station. Spurred on by this event, Mrs. Drummond, exclaiming that nothing should prevent her from seeing the Prime Minister, darted forward and pulled at the little brass knob in the middle of the door. As she did so, she discovered that the little knob, instead of being a bell, as she had imagined, was something very different indeed. for suddenly the door opened wide.

Without more ado, she rushed in and headed straight for the cabinet council chamber, but before she could get there, she was caught, thrown out of the house, and then taken in custody to the police station. Meanwhile, Annie Kenny began to address the gathering crowd, but the man who at first called the policeman again looked out and said, Why don't you arrest that woman? She is one of the ringleaders. Take her in charge. Then she was dragged away to join her companions. The three women were detained at Cannon Row for about an hour.

Then a police inspector told them that a message to set them at liberty had been sent by the Prime Minister, who wished them to be informed that he would receive a deputation from the woman's social and political union, either individually or in conjunction with other women's societies. Of course, we published Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman's Promise broadcast. Shortly afterwards, 200 members of Parliament drawn from every party petitioned Sir Henry to fix us. an early date for receiving some of their number in order that they might urge upon him the necessity for an immediate extension of the franchise to women. He then formally announced that on May 19th he would receive a joint deputation both from members of Parliament representing

the signatories to this petition and all the organized bodies of women in the country who were desirous of obtaining the suffrage. All the women's societies now began to make preparations for an effective demonstration on May 19th. The National Union of Women's Sussies suffrage societies decided to hold a meeting in the Exeter Hall, but we of the woman's social and political union wish to do something very much more ambitious than that, and we resolve to organize a procession and a demonstration in Trafalgar Square. In view of the immense work that this would entail, we felt the necessity of engaging another organizer, and my mother now recommended that Miss Billington should be asked to undertake the work. Born in Blackburn in 1877,

Teresa Billington, the daughter of a shipping clerk, had been educated at a Roman Catholic convent school. Owing to financial difficulties at home, she had been sent to learn millinery at 13 years of age. At 17, she had made up her mind to be a teacher, and having obtained one of the Queen's scholarships, she eventually became a teacher under the Manchester Education Committee. When she was first introduced to us, she had come into conflict with the authorities because of her refusal to give the prescribed religious instruction to her pupils. My mother, who was then a member of the Education Committee, intervened to secure that she should be transferred to a Jewish school, where she would not be expected to teach religion, and thus prevented her dismissal.

In 1904, at my mother's request, she had been appointed as an organizer for the Independent Labor Party. About the middle of April, a few weeks after the Prime Minister had given his promise to receive the deputation, a parliamentary vacancy occurred in the I Division of Suffolk, and Christabel wrote to our London Committee, saying that she thought it advisable that, we should go down to the constituency and intimate to the liberal candidate that, unless he could obtain a pledge from his government to give votes to women, we should oppose his return, and that we should take a similar course in the case of every future government nominee. Mrs. Pethick-Lorrence, Annie Kenny, and Teresa Billington, therefore, went down to I and interviewed

Mr. Harold Pearson, the liberal candidate, but he treated the question of votes for women with contempt and ridiculed the idea that women could do anything to hinder his return. owing to the size of that large county constituency and the pressure of work in London, these three members of our committee then decided to return to London. But at home in Manchester they were exceedingly anxious to see the policy of opposition to the government at by-elections put into practice. The funds of the Manchester branch of the Union were entirely depleted, but five pounds was got together, an address to the electors of I from the Women's Social and Political Union was printed, and Mrs. Drummond set off to the constituent.

to fight the election single-handed. Five pounds to fight an election campaign seems an absurdly small sum when one realizes that the candidate spent many hundreds. Nevertheless, though she was entirely friendless and unknown in that part of the country, Mrs. Drummond succeeded in creating a wonderful impression. She could not afford to hire a carriage, it is true, but there was always a friendly farmer or tradesman

who would give the cheery little Scotchwoman a lift in his cart, and so active was she that in a short time, the impression was spread abroad that not one solitary suffragette had gone to eye, but that several were working from different centers. Before the end of the election, the conservative candidate and even scornful Mr. Harold Pearson, the liberal, had declared in favor of votes for women. Meanwhile, Mr. Keir Hardy had secured a place for a woman's suffrage resolution which was to be discussed in the House of Commons on the evening of April 25th.

Though a resolution is only an expression of opinion and can have no practice, practical legislative effect, this was considered important, because it was realized that if the new Parliament were to show a substantial majority in its support, the women's claim that the government should deal with the question would be greatly strengthened. Unfortunately, only a second place had been obtained for the resolution. Hence, there was every reason to fear that, as so often before, our talkative opponents would succeed in preventing its being voted upon. The situation became more hopeful, however, when the anti-vivisectionists, who had obtained the first place for the evening, entered into a compromise by which they agreed to withdraw their resolution early.

The way was thus left clear for the Votes for Women Resolution, but we ourselves still thought the talkers out would probably have their way. We were determined not to allow this to happen without protest. Therefore, in order to be in readiness for any emergency, a large number of us had obtained tickets for the ladies' gallery. Looking down through the brass grill, from behind which women are alone permitted to listen to the debates in Parliament, we saw that the House was crowded

as is usual only at important crises, and that both the government and opposition front benches were fully occupied. The Resolution that, in the opinion of this House it is desirable that sex should cease to be a bar to the exercise of the parliamentary franchise, was moved and seconded

in short speeches in order that the opponents should have no least excuse for urging that there had been no time for their own side to be fairly heard. Then Mr. Kramer rose to speak in opposition. His speech was grossly insulting to women and altogether unworthy of a member of the People's House of Representatives. Both by his words, his voice and gestures, he plainly showed his entire view of women to be degraded and indeed revolting. Yet, though one was angry with him, he was an object for pity as he stood there, undersized and poorly made, obviously in bad health, and with that narrow, grovelling and unimaginative point of view, flaunting his masculine superiority. The women found it very difficult to sit quietly listening to him, and, though my mother strove

to check them, some subdued exclamations caught the speaker's ears. He immediately gave orders for the police to be in readiness to clear the ladies' gallery, if any further sound should issue from it. but once Mr. Kremmer had finished speaking, Absolute Quiet was restored. Mr. Willie Redmond, brother of John Redmond, the leader of the Irish Party, then indignantly protested against the tone of Mr. Kremmer's speech,

crying fervently that he himself had always believed in women's suffrage because all his life he had been opposed to slavery in any form, and declaring that any of God's creatures who are denied a voice in the government of their country are more or less slaves, and that, men have no right to assume that they are so superior to women that they alone have the right to govern. All through the debate, everyone was waiting for a declaration from the government. At last, Mr. Herbert Gladstone, the Home Secretary, rose to speak,

but his words were vague and evasive, and, whilst not absolutely excluding the possibility of the government's taking the matter up, he certainly made no promise on their behalf. At ten minutes to eleven, Mr. Samuel Evans rose with the obvious intention of talking the resolution out, and as eleven o'clock the hour for closing the debate drew nearer, while spinning out his remarks by means of some very doubtful jokes, he kept turning round every now and then to look at the clock. Our eyes were also eagerly fixed upon the timepiece. Every moment one woman or another stretched across and asked Mrs. Pankhurst whether the demonstration

of protest should begin, but her answer was always that there was time yet, and that we must wait. At last someone looked round and saw that the police were already in the gallery and we realized that we were to be taken away in order that the resolution might be talked out without our having an opportunity to protest. Irene Miller could no longer be restrained. She called out loudly,

Divide, divide, as they do in the House of Commons, and, we refuse to have our resolution talked out. Then we all followed suit, and Teresa Billington, thrust a little white flag bearing the words, votes for women, through the historic grill. It was a relief to thus give vent to the feelings of indignation which we had been obliged to sifle during the whole of the evening, and though we were dragged roughly out of the gallery, it was, with a feeling almost of triumph that we cried shame upon the men who had wasted

hours in useless talk, and pitiful and pointless jokes with which to insult our country women. But the rough usage of the police was not by any means the hardest part of the experience. When we reached the lobby, we learned that our action had been entirely misunderstood. A number of non-militant suffragists were present, and most of these believed, as the members of Parliament were telling them, that, but for our injudicious action, a vote would have been taken upon the resolution. They met us with bitter reproaches and disdainful glances, and even those members of Parliament who had proved themselves to be absolutely careless of our question, now took it upon themselves to come up and scold us.

On all sides we were abused, repudiated, and contemptuously ridiculed, but after a few days, public opinion began to turn somewhat in our favor. It leaked out that the Speaker had not intended to allow a resolution calling for the closure of the debate to be moved, and it therefore became known that we had judged correctly in thinking that the woman's suffrage motion was to be talked out. Writing in the Sussex Daily News for May 2nd, Mr. Spencer Lee Hughes, well known under his pen name, sub-Rosa, recalled the account given in Lady Mary Montague's memoirs, of the way in which the peeresses of the 18th century had frequently disturbed the serenity of the House of Lords' debates, and how they had triumphed over the Lord Chancellor Philip York, first Earl of Hardwick,

who had attempted to exclude them from the House of Lords. Lady Mary describes the thumping, wrapping, and running kicks at the door of the House of Lords, indulged in by the Duchess of Queen'sbury and her friends, the strategy by which they finally obtained an entry, and the way in which, during the subsequent debate, they showed marks of dislike not only by smiles and winks, which have always been allowed in these cases, but by noisy laughs and apparent contempts. Mr. Hughes ended by saying, After this excellent and pertinent account of the action of the peeresses in the House of Lords,

I suppose no one will be so silly as to complain of what the women did the other day in the House of Commons. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, published an article by a woman's writer who said, Patience has been tried long enough, and what has it brought? Less than one ten minutes' expression of the divine impatience that the suffragists showed in the ladies' gallery that memorable night. Surely it was unwomanly. Shaw! It was not anything like so unwomanly as it was unmanly to allow a cause, admittedly, just to be stifled without a single indignant protest. Nevertheless, our supporters were still in the minority.

Instead of upholding what we had done to rebuke the anti-suffragists for their mean and cowardly policy of obstruction, a policy which had prevented the enfranchisement of women for so many years, the National Union of Women's Suffrage Societies, and some of the members of the Parliamentary Committee, which was at the time engaged in arranging the deputation to the Prime Minister, now urged that the women's social and political union had disgraced itself too deeply to form part of the deputation. Efforts were made to induce us to withdraw from it, but this were refused to do. At last, both because some members of Parliament, and it is said Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman himself strongly supported our claim to be represented, and because it was well known that if we were

not received, we should simply agitate for another deputation, the attempt to exclude us had to be abandoned. On the morning of May 19th, our procession started from the Boad De Sia statue on Westminster Bridge. First came the members of the deputation to the Prime Minister, amongst whom were to be seen the veteran suffragist, fragile little Mrs. Wollstone-Home-elme with her grey curls, Mrs. Pankhurst, Mrs. Pethick-Lorrence, Mr. Keir Hardy, and Annie Kenny,

wearing the clogs and shawl which she had worn in the Lancashire Cotton Mill. Amongst the deputation marched a body of women textile workers from Lancashire and Cheshire, who had joined us carrying the bright banners of their respective trades. Then came the great red banner

of the woman's social and political union, inscribed in white letters with the words, We demand votes for women this session. The poles of the banner were lashed to a big forage lorry in which wrote a number of women who were either too old or too feeble to walk. After these came the members of the women's social and political union

and women members of various other societies, and last of all, a large contingent from the east end of London, a piteous band, some of them sweated workers themselves, others, the wives of unemployed working men, and many of them carrying half-starved-looking babies in their arms. The deputation which assembled at the Foreign Office

was introduced by Sir Charles McLaren, and it was arranged that there should be eight women speakers. The first of these was the aged Miss Emily Davies, LLD, one of the two women who in 1866, more than 40 years before, had handed to John Stuart Mill the first petition for women's suffrage ever presented to Parliament, and whose part in opening the university examinations to women and in founding Gerton, the first of the women's colleges,

will be gratefully remembered by women of all ages. In pleading for the removal of the sex disability, Miss Davy said, We do not regard it as a survival which nobody minds. We look upon it as an offence to those primarily concerned and an injury to the community. Then Mrs. Eva McLaren, Miss Margaret Ashton, and Mrs. Roland Rainey, representing respectively some 80,000, 99,000, and 14,000

women liberals in England and Scotland, urged each in her own way that the party for which these women had done so much should extend the franchise to them. Miss Eva Gore Booth, and Mrs. Sarah Dickinson, who had herself been a factory worker for 16 years and a trade union organizer for a further 11 years, then spoke on behalf of the 50 delegates from the Lancashire and Cheshire Textile and other workers' representation committee. They dwelt on the low wages, often no more than six or seven shillings a week, and the other heavy economic hardships under which the women whom they represented were obliged to labor. They pointed out that these women, millions of whom since leaving school, had never eaten a meal

which they had not earned, were not only helping to produce the great wealth of the country, but were caring for their homes and their children at the same time, and urged that they were every day more gravely conscious of the heavy disadvantage, under which they suffered from their absolute lack of political power. Industrial questions were now becoming political questions they said, and the vast numbers of women workers had their point of view and their interest which ought to be taken into consideration, but which were disregarded because they were without votes. Next followed Mrs. Gasson, the Speaker for 425 branches and 22,000 members of the Women's Cooperative Guild. She said that the Cooperative Movement, with its 62 million members

and annual trade of 60 million pounds had often been called a state within a state within a state. In that state, women had votes. They attended quarterly business meetings and voted side by side with men on questions of trade, employment, and education. Women were elected as directors of cooperative societies and also on educational committees connected with the cooperative movement. And yet, the prosperity of the cooperative state continued to increase, although in many places the women members outnumbered the men. The Cooperative Guild women saw that when questions affecting the cooperative movement came before Parliament, the movement lost much of its power because the woman had no vote. Unwise or unjust taxation was injurious to the cooperative

trade, and women were the chief sufferers by unjust taxation. Whatever taxes were put upon necessaries men did not receive larger incomes, and so women had less to spend. That very month, Mr. Beryl had received resolutions from large conferences of the Cooperative Guild members, urging that medical examination should be made compulsory under the new education bill, but the resolutions were worth nothing without a vote behind them. The women who had sent up these resolutions felt, like a crying child outside the door of a locked room demanding entrance with no one to open it. Most of the cooperators were married working women.

Their houses were both their workshops and their homes, and therefore housing and public health questions were especially important to them. Their incomes were affected by laws relating to trades, accidents, pensions, and all industrial legislation that went to secure the good health of the workers. Therefore, they appealed that this common right, the right of a citizen, should be granted to them and to other women. Mrs. Watson spoke on behalf of the Scottish Christian Union of the British Women's Temperance Association with a membership of 52,000 women. Then Mrs. Mary Bateson presented a petition for the franchise from 1,530 women graduates, amongst whom were doctors of letters, science and law in the universities of the United Kingdom, the British colonies, and the United States.

Mrs. Pankhurst spoke for the women's social and political union, the militant organization of which most of the others were half afraid. She urged on its behalf that the women of the country should be enfranchised during that very year, either by a clause in the plural voting bill then before Parliament, or by a separate measure. Assuring the Prime Minister that the members of the Union believed that no business could be more pressing than this, she stated calmly and firmly that a growing number of them felt the question of votes for women so deeply that they were prepared, if necessary, to sacrifice for it life itself, or what was perhaps even harder, the means by which they lived.

She appealed to the government to make such sacrifices needless by doing this long, delayed act of justice to women without delay. Now that the women had all clearly and carefully laid their case before him, Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman rose to reply. He began as though he had been an earnest and convinced supporter of the woman's cause and dwelt at length not only upon the benefits which the franchise would confer upon them, but also on the enthusiasm which they had shown in working for it, their fitness to exercise it, and the good work which they had already done in public affairs. Then, after a long pause, he said, that is where you and I are all agreed.

It has been very nice and pleasant hitherto, but now we come to the question of what I can say to you, not as expressing my own individual convictions, but as speaking for others, and I have only one thing to preach to you, and that is the virtue of patience. With hurried, hesitating accents, he explained that there were members of his cabinet who were opposed to the principle of giving votes to women, and that therefore he must conclude by saying, It would never do for me to make any statement or pledge under these circumstances. Poor blundering old man. If he really spoke truthfully to the deputation, one may well pity him in that invidious and humiliating position.

During Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman's last words, there had been a strange silence amongst the women, and as he resumed his seat, a low murmur of disappointment ran through the room. Mr. Keir Hardy had been asked by those in charge of the arrangements to move the vote of thanks to the Prime Minister for having received the deputation, and, though he now performed this duty with characteristic graciousness of manner, he plainly said that all present must have suffered great disappointment on hearing the Prime Minister's concluding statement. Nevertheless, they were glad to learn that the leaders of the two great political parties in the House of Commons were now personally committed to the question, by Mr. Balfour, a statement he had made in the House a few evenings before. and the Prime Minister by what he had said that afternoon. With agreement between the leaders of the two great historic parties, Mr. Hardy said gravely, and with the support of the other sections of the House, it surely does not pass the wit of statesmanship to find ways and means

for the enfranchisement of the Women of England before this Parliament comes to a close. At this point, Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman, turned and looked at Mr. Kier Hardy and solemnly shook his head. after the resolution had been seconded by Mrs. Elmy, whose name had not been placed upon the authorized list of speakers interposed, saying that she had worked in the cause of women's suffrage since October 1865, and that during that period she had seen the men voters of the country increased from less than 700,000 to more than 7 million. When the Reform Act of 1884 had been under consideration, women suffragists had been full of hope, but Mr. Gladstone had refused point blank to give them the French.

No Parliament had ever offered a greater insult to womanhood than the Parliament of that year, for it had actually taken six or seven divisions on the point as to whether a criminal should continue to be disenfranchised for more than a year after his release from prison, but only one division had been taken to decide that English women should not exercise the vote. Every year it had become more and more difficult to remedy the injustices under which women suffered. If I were to tell you of the work of the last twenty years of my life, she said, it would be one long story of the necessity for the immediate enfranchisement of women. The vote of thanks to Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman was then carried with feeble, spiritless clapping and some hisses.

Then the Prime Minister made his reply, but he did not in any way strengthen his previous declaration and ended by saying that what women had to do was to go on converting the country. As he concluded, Annie Kenny suddenly rose up and cried, Sir, we are not satisfied, and the agitation will go on. Then we dispersed to meet again at three o'clock in Trafalgar Square. No better meeting place could have been chosen, for it was here in Trafalgar Square that Edmund Beals and the other leaders of the reform movement had spoken when the Hyde Park gates had been closed against them

by the authorities on that historic 23rd of July 1866, on which the park railings were pulled down, and the blow struck which won the parliamentary vote for the world. working men in the towns. It was here, too, that in February 1866, John Burns had made that speech to the starving, unemployed men of his own class which caused him to suffer a month's imprisonment and made him a famous man, and it was here in Trafalgar Square, on the 5th of November 1887, that in taking part in the demonstration against the imprisonment of O'Brien and the other Irish leaders, poor Alfred Lennel had been trampled to death by the horses of the police.

On this ground, consequent to the discontented and the oppressed, under that tall column topped by the statue of the fighting Nelson, and on that wide plinth flanked by the four crouching lions, the first big open-air woman suffrage meeting in London was held. By three o'clock, more than seven thousand people had assembled. I well remember every detail of the scene. In my mind's eye, I can clearly see the chairman my mother with her pale face, her quiet dark clothes, her manner, calm as it always is on great occasions,

and her quiet sounding but far-reaching voice with its plaintive minor chords. I can see beside her the strangely diverse group of speakers. Teresa Billington in her bright blue dress strongly built and upstanding, her bare head crowned with those brown coils of wonderfully abundant hair. I see Keir Hardy in his rough brown homespun jacket, with his deep-set, honest eyes and his face full of humankind. framed by the halo of his silver hair. Then Mrs. Elmy,

fragile, delicate, and wonderfully sweet, with her face looking like a tiny bit of finely-modeled, finely-tinted porcelain, her shining dark-brown eyes in her long gray curls. Standing very close to her is Annie Kenny, whose soft, bright hair falls loosely from her vivid sensitive face and hangs down her back in a long plate,

just as she wore it in the cotton mill. Over her head she wears a gray shawl as she did in Lancashire, and pinned to her white blouse as a brilliant red rosette, showing her to be one of the marshals of the procession, whilst her dark blue serge skirt just shows the steel tips of her clogs. How beautiful they are, these two women, as hand clasped in hand they stand before us. One rich in the mellow sweetness of a ripe old age which crowns a life of long toil for the common good,

the other filled with the ardor of a chivalrous youth, both dedicated to a great reform. But now Annie Kenny, speaks. She stands out, a striking, almost startling figure against the blackened stonework of the plinth, and speaks with a voice that cries out for the lost childhood, blighted hopes, and weary overburdened lives of the women workers whom she knows so well. Footnote 6. From the first the London papers, and especially the newly inaugurated Daily Mirror, had been somewhat interested in our unusual methods of propaganda. It was just at this time that the Daily Mail, began to call us suffragettes, in order to distinguish between us and the members of the

older suffrage society who had always been called suffragists, and who strongly objected to our tactics. End of Chapter 4. Chapter 5 of the Suffragette, The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement, by Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 5. May to August, 1906.

deputations to Mr. Asquith at Cavendish Square, women arrested and imprisoned, the by-elections at Cockermouth, adoption of the anti-government policy. As Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman had told the deputation that he could not do anything for us because some members of his cabinet were opposed to women's suffrage, we determined to bring a special pressure to bear upon the hostile ministers, the most notorious of whom was Mr. Asquith, the Chancellor of the Exchequer. strangely enough, just as we had decided upon this course of action, we were virtually advised to adopt it by no less a person than Mr. Lloyd George,

at that time, president of the Board of Trade. When interrupted by suffragettes in Liverpool, Mr. George claimed the sympathy of the audience, on the ground that he himself was a believer in votes for women and said, Why do they not go for their enemies? Why do they not go for their greatest enemy? At once there was a cry of Ask with, ask with, from all parts of the hall, and as Mr. Lloyd George made no attempt to repudiate the suggestion

that he had referred to Mr. Asquith, it was very generally assumed that he had done so. An opportunity to go for, Mr. Asquith soon presented itself on the occasion of his speaking at Northampton on June 14th. A few days before the meeting, Teresa Billington and Annie Kenny visited the town, and in a series of open-air meetings took the people of the place entirely into their confidence, with the result that Mr. Asquith was welcomed not by cheering but by hooting crowds. During the meeting at the end of his speech, Mr. Asquith was questioned by several women, all of whom were rejected with the greatest violence, while the audience broke into the now familiar turmoil. The cowardly and unnecessary brutality shown to them by the stewards at recent liberal meetings

had by this time aroused great indignation amongst the women. Teresa Billington, who was of strong and vigorous physique and whose instinct, like that of every man, was to strike back if she were hit, had come to feel that she could no longer quietly endure the disgraceful treatment to which she had been subjected on several occasions. To this meeting, therefore, she had gone armed with a dog-whip, the weapon she felt most suitable to employ against cowardly men. Her intention was not to use it if she were merely dragged out of the meeting, just as a man might have been, but only if her assailants should seek to take advantage of the fact that she was a woman, and should behave in a peculiarly

objectionable way. Note 7. Therefore, when the stewards had torn down her hair and treated her with every form of indignity and violence, not merely in dragging her from the hall but outside in the corridors as well, she had pulled out her whip and made a fairly free use of it. The general trend of events now made us feel the necessity of securing a personal interview with Mr. Asquith, and we therefore wrote asking him to receive us. He replied that his rule was not to receive any deputation, unconstitutional, unconstitutional,

connected with his office of Chancellor of the Exchequer, and we then wrote as follows. To the Right Honorable H. H. H. Asquith, Chancellor of the Exchequer. Sir, I am instructed by my committee to say that the subject of the enfranchisement of women, which they desire to lay before you, is intimately bound with the duties of your office. Upon no member of the Cabinet have women greater claims than upon the Chancellor of the Exchequer. Your budget is estimated on a system of taxation which includes women. Women not being exempt from taxation have a right to claim from you a hearing. Women are told that you are mainly responsible for the refusal of the Prime Minister to deal

with their claim. But being convinced of the justice of giving votes to women, they renew their request that you receive a deputation on an early date in order that their case may be presented to you. Faithfully yours. He, Sylvia Pankhurst, Honorary Secretary of the London Committee of the Women's Social and Political Union 45, Park Walk Chossey, S.W. Mr. Asquith returned no answer to this our second letter, and therefore, without making any further attempt to obtain his consent, we wrote to him saying that a small deputation would call at his house, number 20 Cavendish Square, on the morning of Tuesday,

June 19th. On the appointed day the women arrived just before ten o'clock in the morning, but early as it was they were told that Mr. Asquith had already gone to the Treasury. They thereupon decided that half their number should wait on the doorstep and that the other half should go to look for him. Those who went to the treasury were told that Mr. Asquith had not arrived, and those who remained on guard at his house were equally unsuccessful, for whilst they had been standing there waiting, the chancellor of the exchequer had escaped through the back door in a closed motor-car. Our determination to meet Mr. Asquith face to face was still strong, and after our failure to see him on the Tuesday, we at once wrote to say that we were sending

a larger deputation to interview him in two days' time. We had now three flourishing branches of the Union in London, one in the center and two in the East End, and some 30 or 40 representatives, partly drawn from these branches and partly from our Central Committee, formed the deputation. Carrying Little White Votes for Women Flags and headed by Teresa Billington,

some 30 of the East End members marched off in procession for Mr. Asquist's house, but on arriving at the edge of Cavendish Square, they were met by a strong force of police who told them that they must at once turn back. The poor woman stood still in a fright, but would not turn. Then the police fell upon them and began to strike and push them and to snatch their flags away. Teresa Billington tried in vain to prevent this violence. We will go forward, she cried.

You shall not hit our women like that, but a policeman struck her in the face with his fist and another pinioned her arms. Then she was seized by the third. throat enforced against the railings until, as was described by an unlooker, she became blue in the face. She struggled as hard as she could to free herself, but was dragged away to the police station with the East End workers following in her train. Immediately afterwards, Annie Kenny, with a number of others, most of whom were members of our committee, came into the square. Annie knew nothing of what had taken place and preoccupied and intent on her mission, she walked quickly across the road, but, as she was a

she mounted the steps of Mr. Asquith's house and stretched out her hand to ring his bell, a policeman seized her roughly by the arm and she found herself under arrest. Following this, Mrs. Knight, one of the East End workers, who because she suffered from hip disease had felt that she could not walk in the procession, came into the square and crossed the road. On seeing none of the other women, she concluded that they had already gone into Mr. Asquith's house. She intended to join them, but, just as she was about to step on to the pavement opposite number 20, she was roughly pushed off the curbstone by a policeman, and arrested as soon as she attempted to take another step forward. Mrs. Parbarrow, a respectable elderly

woman dressed with scrupulous neatness in worn black garments, who by the work of her needle supported herself and her aged husband stood watching this scene in deep distress. Noticing that two maid-servants and some ladies at the window of Mr. Asquith's house were laughing and clapping their hands, she turned to them protesting gravely. Oh, don't do that. Oh, don't do that. It is a serious matter. That is how these soldiers were sent

to Featherstone. Note 8. A policeman immediately pounced upon her and dragged her away. Had the police court afterwards, Teresa Billington, on being charged with an assault upon the police, refused either to give evidence or to call witnesses in her

defense, saying that she objected to being tried by a court composed in entirely of men and under laws in the framing of which men alone had been consulted. Her plea was abruptly swept aside and she was ordered to pay a fine of ten pounds, or in default, to go to prison for two months. Note 9 Miss Billington chose imprisonment, but her resolution was balked by an anonymous reader of the Daily Mirror, who handed the amount of her fine to the governor of Holloway Jail.

Note 10 The charges of disorderly conduct against the other three women were adjourned until July 14th. Every charge against the prisoners except that of being in Cavendish Square with the object of seeing Mr. Asquith broke down, but Mr. Paul Taylor, the magistrate, who seemed quite incapable even of trying

to understand their motives, decided that they had created an obstruction and ordered them to enter into their own recognisances in the sum of 50 pounds, and to find one surety for the same amount, to be of good behavior and to keep the peace for 12 months. In the event of their not first, finding such sureties and consenting to be so bound over,

he ordered that they should be sent to prison for six weeks. To agree to be bound over to keep the peace would have been both an admission of wrongdoing and a promise to refrain from similar methods of agitation. Rather than this, Annie Canney preferred to suffer a second imprisonment, and the other women, though they had but recently joined the union and though many friends urged that they had already done good work and might now fairly return to their homes,

decided that they too would go to jail. In the meantime, there were stirring doings in Manchester. On June 23rd, there had been a great liberal demonstration at the Zoological Gardens, Bellevue, on the outskirts of the town, where Mr. Lloyd George, Mr. John Burns, and Mr. Churchill had been the principal speakers. Representatives of the women's social and political union had been present to question the cabinet minister, and had been thrown out as soon as they had raised their voices. In the scuffle, Mr. Morrissey, a Liverpool city councillor, intervened to protect his wife from the violence of the stewards and was very roughly used.

As the suffragettes were flung by the stewards into the public road outside, they were ordered to move on by the police, and because Mr. Morrissey, whose leg had been seriously injured by his assailants, was unable to walk away he was arrested. Seeing this, my youngest sister Adela then scarcely out of her teens, and only about five feet in height, expostulated with one of the constables, and in doing so laid her hand upon his arm, saying, surely you can see that Mr. Morrissey cannot walk. But at that she was accused of attempting to effect a rescue

and was also taken into custody. The counsellor's wife and a friend who both offered similar protests were treated in the same way. The case of these four people came up in Manchester simultaneously with that of Annie Kenny and her comrades in London, with the result that Adela was committed to prison for a week on refusing to pay a fine of five shillings and cost, whilst Mrs. Morrissey and Mrs. Mitchell on refusing to be bound over to keep the peace

were imprisoned for three days. Note 11. Of course, this punishment was for daring to urge an unwelcome question upon members of the government, but as this was not a punishable act, the charges of disorderly conduct outside in the road had been trumped up. The question of these trials was raised in the House of Commons by Mr. Keir Hardy, who declared that it was stretching the law too far to forbid a deputation to approach a private house. He also pointed out that Mr. James Kendall, one of the magistrates who had tried the case of the Manchester suffragettes, and had been chief steward at the liberal meeting from which they had been ejected.

Mr. Kramer and Mr. Madison both delivered vindictive speeches against the suffragettes, the former describing the sentence passed upon them as extremely lenient, and the latter referring to them as female hooligans. The more sensational and less reputable of the newspapers adopted a similar line speaking of the women as Kenny, Knight, and Sparbrough, calling them mock martyrs and martyrettes, and publishing hideous and libelous

drawings of them. Even the stater and more serious periodicals gave one-sided and biased accounts of what had taken place, rebuking the suffragettes for what they termed their disgraceful behavior, telling them that they were ruining their cause and urging them to save it

by returning to constitutional and orderly methods of propaganda. The following interesting and value will letter to the press for Mr. T. D. Benson, the treasurer of the independent Labour Party cleverly expose the hypocrisy of these strictures. Dear Sir, having had through illness plenty of time on my hands this last week, I have made a calculation of the number of years which the Lady Suffragettes have put back their movement. I find that it amounts to somewhat about two hundred thirty-five years.

The realization, therefore, of their aim is, according to this mode of chronology, as far off in the future as the plague in the fire of London or in the past. Nevertheless, I shall not be surprised if they succeed within the next twelve months or two or three years at the most. Of course, when men wanted the franchise, they did not behave in the unruly manner of our feminine friends. They were perfectly constitutional in their agitation. In Bristol, I find they only burnt the mansion house, the custom house, the bishop's palace, the excise office, three prisons, four toll houses and forty-two private dwellings and warehouses, and all in a perfectly constitutional and respectable manner.

Numerous constitutional fires took place in the neighborhoods of Bedford, Cambridge, Canterbury, and Devises. Four men were respectively hanged at Bristol and three in Nottingham. The Bishop of Litchfield was nearly killed, and the Archbishop of Canterbury was insulted, spat upon, and with great difficulty rescued from amongst the yells and execrations of a violent and angry mob. The suffragist in those days had a constitutional weakness for bishops, and a savage vandalism towards cathedrals and bishop's palaces. A general strike was proposed, and secret arming and drilling commenced in most of the

great charterist centers. Wales broke out even into active rebellion, and nine men were condemned to death. At London, Bradford, York, Sheffield, Liverpool, Chester, Taunton, Durham, and many other towns long sentences of penal servitude were passed. In this way, the male set a splendid example of constitutional methods in agitating for the franchise. I think we are well qualified to advise the suffragettes to follow our example, to be respectful and peaceful in their methods like we were, and then they will have our sympathy and support. Yours truly, T. D. Benson, the Downs, pressed which, July 3, 1906. The day after the trial, Miss.

sispethic Lawrence received from Annie Kenny a little note hastily scribbled in pencil, and posted by some kind-hearted person just as she was being taken away from the police-court cell. I am writing this, it read, before going in the van. I am very happy, and I shall keep up and be brave and true, and when I come out I shall be fully prepared to do anything the union asks of me. As yet, most of us knew little of the interior of a prison, but on those burning July days, we knew enough to think with sorrow and anxiety of our comrades

shut away from the beauty of the summer in the heat of their small, stifling cells. We heard with joy that they were happy and contented to suffer imprisonment for the woman's cause. And now it seemed to us as though the spirit of revolt against oppression were flowing onward and spreading, like some great tide to all the womanhood of the world. We read of that wonderful Marie Spiradonova, the Russian girl who after enduring the most incredible and of unspeakable torture and dying in the agony of her wounds, was yet upborne by the greatness of the

cause for which she suffered, and cried with her last breath, Mother, I die of joy. The movements towards liberty then springing up amongst the women of the Far East also inspired us. We read of the words of one of the Korean women leaders who said, The women of our country are the most pitiable of all civilized humanity. They are enclosed like prisoners, bottled up like fish. But we must remember that after the cock crows, the dawn comes, and after work there is reward. Should we but put forth together our feeble efforts a way will be found of accomplishing our object, and women will gradually be able to stand in the shining light of the sun, and to breathe

the sweet heavenly air freely and happily. News of the Women's Cry for Freedom came to us from north-south, east, and west, and we felt ourselves part of a universal movement. We were keyed up to any sacrifice. We felt that the fate of other women depended upon us. We knew that our battle to overcome the first and greatest barrier, to obtain political liberty, was to be a sharp one. We hoped it would be short.

We heard that on June 14th, but a month before our women had gone to prison, the women of Finland had gained their vote. We believed then that the franchise would be won for Britain, British women within a few months time. Very soon after Annie Kenny, Mrs. Knight, and Mrs. Sparbrough had gone to prison, another opportunity occurred for our union to strike a blow at the government, for it was announced that there was to be a by-election, this time at Cockermouth.

Christabel was at first the only member of the union free to take part in the election. She at once introduced an entirely new departure in electioneering tactics by hiring a stall in the marketplace, where she sold votes for women literature. when by this mean she had collected a sufficient crowd around her, she mounted a stool and addressed the people, explaining to the electors that she wished them to vote against the liberal candidate in order to show the government that they did not approve of its refusal to give votes to women. After a time other women joined her and the little band of suffragettes

made a considerable impression upon the people of Cockermouth, who had heard of the imprisonments in London and Manchester, and who were deeply moved by learning that women were prepared thus to fight and to suffer for their country. cause. When on August 3rd, the poll was declared, it was found that the Liberals had lost the seat which had long been held for them by Sir Wilfred Lawson, and that Sir John Randalls, the Unionist candidate, had been returned by a majority of 690. The figures being, Sir John Randall's, Unionist, 4,593, Honorable F. Guest, a Liberal, 3,9003,

Robert Smiley Labor 1,436 The votes at the general election had been Sir W. Losson Liberal 5,439 Sir J. Randall's Unionist

4,784 Probably because the Liberal nominee against whom she was working had been returned to Parliament and also because she had been single-handed Mrs. Drummond's campaign at I had passed almost unnoticed outside the constituency itself.

At Cockerbrough, mouth, on the other hand, the liberal had been defeated, and so it naturally followed that all the influences that had led to his defeat were carefully analyzed by the politicians and the press. Some of the members of the women's social and political union had formerly been liberals, and, though the liberal leaders steadfastly declared that the action of women could make no possible difference to the situation, they were very deeply incensed by the thought that women should dare to put the question of their own enfranchisement before every other consideration, and, instead of seeking to win the government's favor as they had done in the past, should prefer attempting

to force those in power to attend to their claims. To a man, the politicians were surprised. Who would have dreamt, they said, that women could be so selfish. Though their candidate, Mr. Robert Smiley, had not been attacked, the labormen were also discontented, for there were labor women in the women's social and political union, and they considered that these particular women ought to have been working directly for the Labour Party, and not to have been subordinating its interest to the getting of votes for themselves. The Conservatives, meanwhile, said very little about the matter,

for their candidate had won and having therefore no reason to be aggrieved, they contented themselves with declaring that a glorious victory had been won for the cause of tariff reform. So much for the politicians. The party following press, with scarcely an exception, had been unanimous from the very first in their hostility to the woman's social and political union and its methods. Now, as before, they either shook their heads at us, expressing sorrow and regret that we should

place ourselves in opposition to the forces of progress, or merely professed amusement that we should be so foolish and conceded as to think that anything that we could say or do would influence elections. Timid and half-hearted friends of the suffrage movement also condemned the new by-election policy on the ground that it was unwise for women to thus oppose the government that had the power if it wished to give them what they asked. All this, of course, was to be expected, and so was comparatively easy to meet. It is what every true reformer has had to face. But even amongst some of those who had been hitherto the warmest supporters of the suffragettes

and all they had done, there was much heart-searching and heart-burning because of the independent by-election policy, and it was felt by these that a mistake was being made in thus holding aloof for men's party organizations, and counting as not the opinions of private members of Parliament. The W.S.P.U. pointed out to them that a large majority of the private members in the House of Commons had long been pledged to give their support to women's suffrage, but that these pledges had been useless. This was due in the first place to the fact that private members had little power to carry their pledges into effect, because practically all the time at the disposal of Parliament was taken up by the government in that, as had been done on the

29th of April, a few obstructionists could easily block the question unless the party in power were prepared to find further time for it. Besides this, private members had over and over again shown that they would willingly break the pledges they had made to women at the bidding of their party leaders. But these explanations failed to reassure many faint-hearted doubters, for though they agreed that in theory the independent policy was well enough, they felt convinced that in practice it was doomed to fail. They freely admitted that the women, by their clever speeches and the undeniable justice of their

cause would be almost certain to convince the electors that they were in the right, but they urged that the British elector was a hard-headed individual who could never be induced to throw aside his party politics and to cast his vote on this one issue alone, especially as this issue was a woman's question that did not directly affect him. So these critics agreed that the policy would be possible with an electorate of heroes, but not with average men. For this reason, it must fail. But in spite of these gloomy predictions, the women's social and political union held to its course, and it did not swerve one hair's breadth

from the plan of campaign that it had laid down. An anti-government election policy has frequently been employed by men politicians, notably by the Irish under Parnell. In the course of the agitation for the repeal of the Contagious Diseases Acts, Mrs. Josephine Butler and her colleagues fought the government at many by-elections,

but with that exception, an anti-government by-election policy had never been adopted by women. In following it out now, when many members, even of our own committee doubted its wisdom, and few were really enthusiastic in its favor, Christabel Pankhurst, its originator in this case, gave evidence of that keen political insight and that indomitable courage and determination which are so essential to real leadership,

and which have since enabled her to steer the suffragette ship through so many dangerous shoals and quicksands. On August 14th the three suffragettes, Mr. Asquith's prisoners, as they had been called, were released from Holloway. They were all cheerfully and bravely uncomplaining. Mrs. Knight and Annie Kenny were both white and feeble-looking, but only spoke of their anxiety to be of service to the cause, whilst Mrs. Barbarrow, though she had got rheumatism through being made to scrub the stone floor of her cell without a kneeler,

made light of the imprisonment, saying that she had felt peaceful and happy and had sung hymns to herself to drive her loneliness away. and now great meetings of welcome to the prisoners were being held in London and provincial campaigns were being organized in various parts of the country. Everywhere that the fiery torch of zeal and enthusiasm was carried, there was warm sympathy from the masses of the people and the slumbering desire for enfranchisement amongst all classes of women began to awake.

Mrs. Lawrence was holding a series of fine meetings in Yorkshire. Annie Kenny, after addressing vast and enthusiastic crowds in Lancashire made her way up to Scotland, and with Teresa Billington, went on to Mr. Asquist's constituency of East Fife. Aroused by their speeches, the woman here demanded that the chancellor of the exchequer should receive them in deputation. He judged it wise as to consent, but protected himself from meeting the two ex-prisoners by stipulating that only residents in that constituency should be present. In his reply to this deputation, he declared himself to be still an opponent of their cause.

Then there is no hope for women, asked one of them, but he only answered, Women must work out their own salvation. In Wales, the flag of the WSPU was being hoisted by Mary Gothorpe. Note 12. Another new recruit, a winsome merry little creature, with bright hair and laughing hazel eyes, a face fresh and sweet as a flower, the dainty ways of a little bird, and having with all so shrewd a tongue is so sparkling a fund of her party, that she held dumb. with astonished admiration, vast crowds of big, slow-thinking workmen, and succeeded in winning to good-tempered appreciation the stubbornest opponents. Whilst she was in his constituency, it was

announced that Mr. Samuel Evans, who had talked out the votes for women resolution on the 29th of April, and who was now appointed a law officer of the crown was coming to speak to his constituents. Miss Gothorpe determined to talk him out as he had talked out the women's resolution. She therefore attended two of his meetings and at the first of these was dragged out by the stewards but at the second a strong force of men gathered round to protect her and insisted that she should be heard the chairman then tried to checkmate her by playing the Welsh national anthem but Little Mary won all hearts by leading off the singing and so poor a figure did Mr. Samuel Evans cut that Mrs. Evans was said to have declared that next time there was a woman's suffrage

debate in the House of Commons she should keep her husband at home in London the work was being organized by Christabel, who amongst other things was conducting an active campaign in Battersea, the constituency represented by Mr. John Burns, the president of the local government board. The income of the union was still very small, and everything had to be done with the strictest possible economy. The money for meetings and halls was only forthcoming on very special occasions, and wherever possible the expenses of printing and advertising were curtailed. A large number of meetings were held at street corners with a chair borrowed from a neighboring shop as a platform, and in order to collect a crowd, my sister started the custom of ringing

a large muffin bell. One of those who had been greatly impressed by the work of our union was Miss Elizabeth Robbins, the novelist, whose impressions of these early days of the movement are so graphically described in her novel, The Convert. The following extract from this book is a very truthful picture of a typical Battersea meeting. In Battersea, you go into some modest little restaurant and you say, Will you lend me a chair? This is a surprise for the restaurateur. Ernestine carries the chair into the road and plants it in front of the fire station.

Usually there are two or three helpers. Sometimes, Ernestine, if you please, carries the meeting entirely on her own shoulders, those same shoulders being about so wide. Yes, she is quite a little thing. If there are helpers, she sends them up and down the street, sewing a fresh crop of handbills. When Ernestine is ready to begin, she stands on that chair in the open street,

and, as if she were doing the most natural thing in the world, she begins ringing that dinner bell. Naturally, people stop and stare and draw nearer. Ernestine tells me that Battersea has got so use now to the ding-dong and to associating it with our meetings, that as far off as they hear it the inhabitants say, it's the suffragettes, come along. and from one street and another the people emerge laughing and running.

Of course, as soon as there is a little crowd that attracts some more, and so the snowball grows. Last night she was wonderful. When she wound up, the motion is carried, the meeting is over, and climbed down off her perch, the mob cheered and pressed round her so close that I had to give up trying to join her. I extricated myself and crossed the street. She is so little that unless she is on a chair she is swallowed up. For a long time I could not see her. I did not know whether she was taking the names and addresses of the people who wanted to join the union

or whether she had slipped away and gone home till I saw practically the whole crowd moving off with her up the street. I followed her for some distance on the off side. She went calmly on her way, a tiny figure in a long grey coat between two helpers, a Lancashire Cotton Spinner and the Cockney Working Woman and that immense tale of boys and men and a few women all following after, quite quiet and well-behaved, just following, because it didn't occur to them to do anything else. In a way she was still exercising her hold over her meeting.

I saw presently there was one person in front of her, a great big fellow who looked like a Carter. He was carrying home the chair. Oh, if you could only see her. treading along, apparently quite oblivious of her quaint following, dinner-bell in one hand, leather-case piled high with leaflets on the other arm. Some of the leaflets sliding off and tumbling on to the pavement. Then dozens of hands helped her to recover her property.

Footnotes 7. Out of all the many hundreds of women who have taken part in the militant suffrage movement, and in spite of the many kinds of violence to which they have been subjected, only three women upon three single occasions have ever made use of any weapon to protect themselves from their assailants. Some years before a trade's dispute had taken place at Featherstone in the course of which Mr. Asquith was said to have ordered that the military should be called out, and as a result the soldiers had fired upon the working men who were on strike. In consequence of this, Mr. Asquith became so unpopular that he was frequently assailed at public meetings by the cry of Featherstone Asquith, the assassin.

Mrs. Barbarrow, like many other persons, had, of course, read of this. Note 9. On a protest being raised in the House, this sentence was afterwards reduced by half. Note 10. In the case of Christabel Pankhurst and Annie Kenny, the governor of strange ways had refused money tendered to him by outsiders, saying that he was not authorized to accept a fine paid in this way, but now the governor of Holloway after consultation. with the home office accepted the fine

and told Miss Billington that she must leave the prison. Note 11. Mr. Morrissey, who could not afford to leave his business, was regretfully obliged to pay his fine. Note 12. Mary Gothorpe had become a pupil teacher at the age of 13 and had worked for her living

from that time. Amongst other distinctions, she had taken a first-class King's scholarship. She had represented the Leeds Labor Church on the local labor representation committee. She had been a member of the Leeds Committee for the Feeding of School Children and the Leeds Committee of the National Union of Teachers. In 1906, she had been elected as labor delegate to the University Extension Committee.

She was vice-president of the Leeds Independent Labor Party and Secretary to the Women's Labor League. End of Chapter 5 Chapter 6 of the Suffragette, the History of the Woman's Milit and Suffrage Movement, by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public do. domain. 6. October to November, 1906. A protest meeting in the lobby of the House of Commons. Eleven women go to prison. What it is like in Holloway Jail. On October 3, 1906, Parliament reassembled for the autumn session. A large number of our women made their way to the House of Commons on that day, but the government had again given orders that only 20 women at a time were to be allowed

in the lobby. All women of the working class were rigorously excluded. My mother and Mrs. Pethic Lawrence were amongst those who succeeded in gaining entrance. They at once sent in for the chief liberal Whip and requested him to ask the Prime Minister, on their behalf, whether he proposed to do anything to enfranchise the women of the country during the session, either by including the registration of qualified women in the provisions of the plural voting bill, then before the House, or by any other means. The Liberal Whip soon returned with a refusal from the government

to hold out the very faintest hope that the vote would be given women at any time during their term of office. On hearing this, Mrs. Pankhurst and Mrs. Pethic Lawrence returned to their comrades and consulted with them. The women had received a direct rebuff, and they felt that they must now act in such a way as to prove that the suffragettes would no longer quietly submit to this perpetual ignoring of their claims. They therefore decided to hold a meeting. a protest, not outside in the street, but just there, in the lobby of the House of Commons. Of all places, the most effective one for women to choose for a meeting, because the nearest

within their reach to that legislative chamber which had so frequently refused to grant them the franchise. Once made, the resolution was acted upon without delay. Mary Gothorpe mounted one of the setes close to the statue of Sir Stratford Northcote, and began to address the crowd of visitors who were waiting to interview various members of Parliament. The other women closed up around her, but in the twinkling of an eye, dozens of policemen sprang forward, tore the tiny creature from her post, and swiftly rushed her out of the lobby. Instantly, Mrs. Desperd, a sister of General French, a tall, ascetic-looking, gray-haired figure stepped into the breach, but she was also roughly dragged

away. Then followed Mrs. Cobden Sanderson, a daughter of Richard Cobden and many others, but each in her turn was thrust outside and the order was given to clear the lobby. Mrs. Pankhurst was thrown to the ground in the outer entrance hall, and many of the women, thinking that she was seriously hurt, closed around her, refusing to leave her side. Crowds were now collecting in the roadway, and the woman who had been flung out of the house attempted to address them but were hurled away. Annie Kenny, who had scarcely recovered from the effects of her last imprisonment, had been told by the committee that she must not take part in the demonstration for fear that she should again be arrested. She agreed to run no risks, but she could not keep entirely away from the scene of action, and standing on the other side of the road was now watching to see what might befall her comrades. In the midst of the struggle, she noticed that Mrs. Pethic Lawrence was being roughly handled

and impulsively ran forward to ask her if she were hurt. Being already well known to the police, she was immediately arrested. Mrs. Lawrence was greatly distressed and cried out, You shall not take this girl. She has done nothing. But the only result of her protest was that she herself was also taken into custody. Before long, seven women had shared the same fate, including Miss Irene Miller, my sister Adela Pankhurst, and Mrs. Howe Martin, B.S.C, who had recently become honorary

secretary of the London Committee of the Women's Social and Political Union. Note 13. Meanwhile, some of the poor women who had marched from the East End and who had been denied admission to the lobby, were resting their tired limbs on the stone benches in the long entrance hall, and after Mrs. Cobden-Sanderson had made her attempt to speak and had been hustled away, she seated herself quietly beside these women and began to talk with them. Shortly afterwards, a young policeman came up and abruptly ordered her away, and, as she did not go, he seized her and dragged

her to the police station. The next morning the women were brought up at Rochester Row police court before Mr. Horace Smith. Mrs. Cobden-Sanderson's sisters, Mrs. Cobden-Unwin, and Mrs. Cobden-Sickert, and several friends and relatives of the other women had come early in order that they might be sure of obtaining a seat in court. Whilst another trial was in progress, the usher had asked them to leave the court for the present in order to make room for other people, saying, you shall be allowed in again when your own case comes on. They at once exceeded to his request, but were prevented from returning and were subsequently told that no women would be allowed to enter.

Some twenty or thirty of us had by this time congregated in the large entrance hall, but, though men were constantly passing in and out of the court where the trial was taking place, admittance was denied to us. Many of us wished to testify as witnesses, but we were told that we could not go into the court and were taken into a side room where an attempt was made to lock us in. To prevent this, we insisted upon standing in the doorway. in the meantime the case against the ten suffragists was being hurried through they were all put into the dock together after the police evidence had been heard against them mrs cobbin sanderson asked leave to make a statement you must not picture her to yourself as being either big-boned plain-looking and aggressive and wearing manish clothes or as emotional and overstrung on the contrary she is just what reynolds hobner sir henry rayburn or romney with his softest and tenderest touch would have looked at least and tenderest touch would have looked at least and love to paint. Not very

tall, she is comfortably and firmly knit, and as she walks she puts her foot down quite firmly in a dignified and stately way. She is always dressed in low-toned grays and lilacs, and her clothes are gracefully and delicately wrought, with all sorts of tiny tuckings and finishings which give

a suggestion of daintiest detail without any loss of simplicity or breadth. She has a shower of hair like spun silver that crinkles itself in the most original and charming way, and which she binds around with broad ribbon, lest its loose falling strands should mar the neatness of her aspect. Her cheeks are tinged with a soft, dull rose at one season pastel, and her

eyes have the most genial and benevolent glance. Speaking now to the magistrate, she said, quite quietly, that she had gone to the House of Commons to demand the vote, that so long as women were deprived of citizen rights and had, therefore, no constitutional means of obtaining redress, they had a right to be heard in the House of Commons itself. She wished to take the whole responsibility of the demonstration upon her own shoulders. If anyone is guilty, she said, it is I. I was arrested as one of the ringleaders, and being the eldest of these, I was most responsible. Then she quoted in her defense the words of Mr. John

Burns, who was now the president of the local government board and who, in circumstances similar to those in which she was placed, had said, I am a rebel because I am an outlaw. I am a lawbreaker, because I desire to be a lawmaker. At this point, the magistrate who had repeatedly interrupted her refused to hear any more, or to allow any statement at all from the other prisoners, although in doing so he was disregarding every legal precedent. He said that each of the ten defendants must enter into her own recognisances, to keep the peace for six months and must find a surety for her good behavior in ten pounds, and that if she failed to do this, she must go to prison for two months in the

second division. The women at once protested against this mockery of a trial and raising a banner bearing the words, women should vote for the laws they obey and the taxes they pay, declared that they would not leave the dock until they had been allowed the right to which all prisoners were entitled, namely that of making a statement in their own defense. But Mr. Horace Smith cared nothing for the justice of what they said. He merely called the police and the women were forcibly removed. The police court authorities now announced to the those of us who were waiting in the witness room, that the case was over and that our friends had been taken to Holloway. I can scarcely express our feelings of indignation. It seemed, indeed,

terrible that ten upright, earnest women should have been thus hustled off to prison without a word from their friends after a trial lasting less than half an hour. Some protesting, others failed with silent consternation, the woman turned to go, but I, myself, felt that I could not leave without a single word of rebuke to those who had conducted the proceedings against us so shamefully. I therefore returned to the door of the inner court and asked to be admitted. It is all over, said the doorkeepers. There is nothing to interest you now, but I walked quickly past them and entered the court. It was quite a small room. One could easily make oneself heard without raising one's voice, and as shortly as I could I told the magistrate

how women had been refused admittance whilst the trial was in progress, and how some who had actually taken their seats had been tricked into leaving. I pointed out to him that it was customary to allow the general public and especially friends of the prisoners to be present in court. It was grossly unfair to refuse to do so in this case, and likely to destroy confidence in the justice of the trial. I was explaining that even the women who had wished to testify as voluntary witnesses had been kept out of the court,

when the magistrate interrupted me saying, There is no truth in any of your statements. The court was crowded. I was then seized by two policemen dragged across the outer lobby and flung into the street. Here a great mass of people had assembled, and I felt that I ought not to go away without telling them something of the cause, for which we were fighting and of the very scanty justice which had been doled out to our women. I tried to speak to them, though I had been rendered almost breathless by the violent manner of my ejection, and only to those who were near me could I make myself

heard. In a moment, I hardly knew how or why. I was again seized by the policeman and dragged back into the courthouse. Soon afterwards, I found myself in the dock before Mr. Horace Smith, and was charged with causing an obstruction and with the use of violent and abusive language. I protested against the latter half of the charge, and it was immediately withdrawn. At greater length than on the first occasion, I was then able to describe all that it happened within the precincts of the court. Many of our friends and men, on hearing that all was not over had returned, and, from amongst them I called as witnesses to the truth of my statement, Mrs. Cobden Unwin, Mrs. Cobden-Sickert, and a number of other ladies,

but their testimony was ignored, and I was found guilty and sentenced either to pay a fine of one pound, or to undergo fourteen days' imprisonment in the third and lowest class. Of course I chose the latter alternative and was taken to join my comrades in the cells. But now, instead of being ordered away as before, our friends were a lot of the last. allowed to come up and bring us lunch and talk to us for a little while. The police court cells were small and dark, furnished only with a wooden seat fastened to the wall in a sanitary convenience. The walls were whitewashed, the floors were of stone, and each of the cells opened into a long stone passage, whose barred windows overlooked the courtyard, beyond which

we could see through gaps in the prison buildings, the crowds of people who were assembled in the street beyond. We were not shut up in the cells, but allowed to move about from one to another, or to stand in the passage, at the end of which were several stone steps leading up to a strongly fastened iron gate. This passage, though dimly lit, was lighter than the cells and seemed to us less insanitary, and so, as we had many hours to wait before we were taken to Holloway in the prison van Black Maria, we seated ourselves together on the stone steps. Someone had brought with her a volume of browning, and Mrs. Lawrence read aloud to us from those of the poems which seemed to apply to our own case.

All too soon the order came for us to go down to the van, and one by one, as our names were called, we walked across the yard, climbed the steps and took our places separately in one of the twelve little compartments which it contained. I was one of the two last to enter, and I had therefore a little more of the fresh air than most of the others, and from the small barred window of my compartment I could see the burly form of the guarding policeman who stood in the passageway between us and, when he moved from time to time, could see past him and out the barred window in the door of the van to the streets through which we drove. How long the way seemed to Holloway, as the springless van rattled over the stones, and constantly

bumped us against the narrow wooden pens in which we sat. As it passed down the poor streets, the people cheered. They always cheer the prison van. It was evening when we arrived at our destination, and the darkness was closing in. As we passed in single-file, through the great gates, we found ourselves at the end of a long corridor with cubicles on either side. A woman officer in Holland dress with a dark blue bonnet, with hanging strings on her head and with a bundle of keys and chains jangling at her waist, called out our names and the length of our sentences and locked each of us separately into one of the cubicles, which were about four feet square and quite dark. In the door of each cubicle was a little round glass pie-hole,

which might be closed by a metal flap on the outside. Mine had been left over, and, and we had been left open by mistake, and through it I could see a little of what was going on outside. Once we had been locked away, the wardress came from door to door, taking down further particulars as to the profession, religion, and so on of each prisoner. There were many beside ourselves, and asking if we and they could read and write and so. Meanwhile, the prisoners called to each other over the tops of the cubicles in loud, high-pitched voices. Every now and then the officer protested, but still the noise continued. soon another van load of prisoners arrived and the cubicles being filled several women together were put into the same compartment sometimes as many as five in one of those tiny places

it was very cold and the stone floor made one's feet colder still yet for a long time until i was so tired that i could no longer stand i was afraid to sit down because in the darkness one could not see whether as one feared everything might be covered with vermin after waiting a long time the prisoners were sent to see the doctor and we suffragists stood waiting in a line together the wardress passed constantly up and down our ranks saying all of you unfasten your chest when at last we got into the doctor's room he either asked us no questions or said in a mechanical way are you all right then he touched us quickly with his stethoscope and we passed back to our cubicles after another long wait we were sent to change our clothes in a large room we were sent to change our clothes in a large room room lined with shelves, with two or three wardresses hovering about, and one seated at a table, we were told to undress three or four at a time, and given a short cotton chemise to put on after we had removed our own clothes. Then we were ordered to hand over our clothes, hats, dresses, boots and all together, which were roughly tied up in bundles and placed upon the shelves. Then barefooted and wearing only the chemise, we were made to march across to the officer

at the table. The officer now told us to deliver to her, our money, jewelry, hairpins, and haircombs. She gave us back the hairpins and kept everything else, taking down particulars of these and entering them in a book. At the same time, she again asked us our names, ages, and the other particulars which we had now given so often. After this, we were searched, the officer first telling us to put up our arms,

and then feeling us all over and examining our hair to see that we had nothing concealed about us. A wardress then let us through a doorway into the dimly lit bathroom. The baths were separated from each other by partitions, and from the rest of the room by a half-door which had no fastening and over which the wardress could look. The baths were of black iron, covered with an old and varied, dingy coat of white paint, which had worn off in patches, and the woodwork which enclosed them was stained and worn.

I shrank from entering the bath, but I was shivering with cold, and though I feared it was not clean, there was something comforting about the feel of the warm water. Presently the wardress hung some towels and underclothing over the top of the wooden door and told me to dress as quickly as I could. I hastened to obey her and found that the clothes, which were badly sewn and badly cut,

were of course calico and harsh woolen stuff, and that there were innumerable strings to fasten around one's waist. A strange-looking pair of corsets was supplied to each of us, but these we were not obliged to wear unless we wished. The stockings were of harsh, thick wool

and had been badly darned. They were black with red stripes going around the legs, and as they were very wide, and there were no garters or suspenders to keep them up, they were constantly slipping down and wrinkling around one's ankles. On opening my door, I found that outside all was hurry and confusion. In the dim light the women were scrambling for the dresses which were lying in big heaps on the floor. The skirts of these dresses, like the petticoats, of which there were three, were of the same width at both top and bottom, and they were gathered into one. wide bands which, though fastened with tapes, were not made to draw up, and had to be overlapped in the most clumsy fashion in order to make them fit any but the very stoutest women. The bodices were so strangely cut that even when worn by very thin people they seemed bound to gape in front, especially as they were fastened with only one

button at the neck. My bodice, the only one I could manage to get hold of, had several large rents, which had been roughly cobbled together with black cotton. Note 14 every article of clothing was conspicuously stamped with the broad arrow which was painted black on light garments and white on those which were dark i had scarcely fastened my dress when somebody called out to us all look sharp and put on your shoes these we had to take for ourselves from where they were bundled together on a wooden rack none of them seemed to be in pairs and they were heavy and clumsy with leather laces that when one attempted to tie them broke easily in the hand lastly white cotton caps fastened under the chin with strings and stamped in black with the broad arrow and the blue and white check aprons and handkerchiefs both of which looked like dusters were given to us and we were led off on a long journey to the cells note fifteen it seemed a sort of skeleton building that we were taken through the strangest place in which i had ever been in every great oblong ward or block through which we passed though there were many stories one could see right down to the basement and up to the last one could see right down to the basement and up to the last one could see right down to the basement and up to the lofty roof. The stone floors of the corridors lined the walls all the way around, jutting out at the junctions of the stories like shelves some nine or ten feet apart, being protected on the outer

edge by an iron-wire trellis work four or five feet high, and having on the wall side rows and rows and rows of numbered doors studded with nails. The various stories were connected by flights of iron steps bordered by iron trellis work, and reaching in slanting lines from corridor to corridor. all the walls and doors were painted stone-colour and all the ironwork was painted black we clattered up those seemingly endless flights and shuffled along those mazy corridors in our heavy shoes and at last stopped at a small office rather like one of the pay-desk which one sees in draper's shops were our names in the length of our sentences and all the various other particulars were verified once more and the sheets for the bed A Bible and a number of other little books with black, shiny bindings were given out to us. Annie Kenny had told us that a toothbrush would be given to us if we asked for it, but that if we neglected to do this, nothing would be said about it and we might not be allowed to have it later. As we waited in line, I noticed that the other women were eating chunks of brown bread,

but though by this time I was very hungry, none had been given to me. Note 16. I asked Mrs. Baldock, who stood next to me, where she had got her bread, she told me that one of the wardresses had given it to her, and seeing that I had been overlooked, she broke off half her own small loaf and gave it to me. These were the last words I was to have with my fellow prisoners, for whilst they had been put into the second class, I had been sentenced to the third, and even in chapel they were hidden from me by a buttress. After another long march through the prison corridors, a wardress with her jangling keys, unlocked a number

of heavy iron doors and having ordered each of us to enter one of them separately, shut them behind us again with a loud bang. I now found myself in a small white-washed cell 12 or 13 feet long by 7 feet wide and about 9 feet high. The floor was of stone. The window, which was high up near the ceiling, had many little panes, enclosed in a heavy iron framework, and guarded by strong iron bars outside.

The iron door was studded with nails, and its round eye-like spy-hole was now covered on the outside. On the left-hand side of the door was a small, small recess some four feet from the ground, in which, behind a pane of thick, opaque glass was a flickering gas jet which cast a dim light into the cell. Under this recess was a small wooden shelf, somewhere about 14 or 15 inches square, which I afterwards learnt was called the table, and opposite this was a wooden stool. By the window, set into the corner of the room, was another shelf about three feet six inches high, with one about six inches from the floor

immediately under it. The lower shelf was for the mattress and bedding. The upper one held a wooden spoon, a pint pot of block tins stamped with the broad arrow, a wooden salt cellar, a small piece of hard yellow soap, a red card case containing some prison rules, and a card on which was printed a morning and evening prayer, a small oval hairbrush without a handle like a good-sized nail brush and a comb between three and four inches long. On this shelf I was afterwards told to place my books and toothbrush. These things had all to be kept in certain never varying positions. On the floor, leaning against the wall under the window, were arranged a number of utensils made of blocked tin, these being a plate, a small water can holding about three pints of water,

a tiny, shallow wash basin less than a foot in diameter, and a small slop pail with a lid. Two little round brushes in shape rather like those we use for brushing clothes with, which were intended for sweeping the floor, a little tin dustpan, and a piece of bath-brick wrapped in some rags for cleaning the tins. These were also placed in an order which, as I soon learnt, was never to be changed. A small towel and a smaller tablecloth, both of them resembling dishcloths, hung on a nail. Propped against the right-hand wall was the plank bed with the pillow balanced on top. The bed is, I think, two feet six inches in width, and when in position for sleeping is raised up by two cross pieces to about two inches from the floor.

As I was examining and wonder all these various things, a wardress opened the door and said sharply, What, have you not made your bed yet? The light will be put out soon. You had better make haste. Please, can I have a night dress? I asked, but she answered, no. Note 17. Then the iron door banged and I was left alone for the night. After eating my little piece of bread, I did as I was told and tried to sleep. but sleep is one of the hardest things to obtain in holloway the bed is so hard the blankets and sheets are scarcely wide enough to cover one and the pillow filled with a kind of herb seems as if it were made of stone the window is not made to open the system of ventilation is exceedingly bad and though one is usually cold at night one always suffers terribly from the want of air i learnt next day that we were as yet only in the admission cells and as every one was too busy to set us to work we had nothing to do but examine our books these i found in addition to the prayer-book consisted of a bible a hymn-book a tract called the narrow way which was intended to show how easy it is to fall into temptation and a little book on health and cleanliness which described the way in which human beings are gradually poisoned when they were not able to get enough fresh air

the following day we were removed to the cells which we were to occupy during the remainder of our imprisonment many of the ordinary cells are exactly like the reception cells but the cell into which i was now put was smaller, but better lit than the reception cell, for it had a larger window, and there was a small electric light bulb attached to the wall instead of the recessed gas jet. Hanging on a nail in the wall was a large round badge made of yellow cloth, bearing the number of the cell and the letter and the number of its block in the prison. I was told to attach this badge to a button on my bodice, and henceforth, like the other prisoners, I was called by the number of my cell which happened to be twelve. Suppose yourself to be one. Suppose yourself to be one of the third-class prisoners.

Like them, you will follow the same routine. Each morning, whilst it is still quite dark, you will be awakened by the tramp of heavy feet and the ringing of bells. Then the light is turned on. You wash in the tiny basin and dress hurriedly. Soon you hear the rattle of keys and the noise of iron doors. The sound comes nearer and nearer until it reaches your own door.

The wardress flings it open and orders sharply. Empty your slops, twelve. You hasten to do so and return at the word of command. Then, just as you have been shown, you roll your bed. The first sheet is folded in four, then spread out on the floor and rolled up from one end tightly like a sausage. The second sheet is rolled round it, and round this, one by one, the blankets and quilt. You must be careful to do this very neatly or you are certain to be reprimanded.

Next, clean your tins. You have three pieces of rag with which to do this. Two of them are frayed scraps of brown serge like your dress, and the other is a piece of white calico. These rags were probably not new and fresh when you came here, but had been well used by previous occupants of the cell. Fold it up in these rags you will find a piece of bath-brick. You have been told to rub this bath-brick on the stone floor

until you have scored off a quantity of its dust. Then you take one of the brown rags and soap this on the yellow cake which you use for your own face. Then with the soapy rag, you rub over one of the tins, and this done, dip the rag into the brick dust which is lying on the floor and rub it in onto the soapy tin. Then you rub it again with the second brown rag and polish with the white calico one that remains. You must be sure to make all the tins very bright. Presently the door opens and shuts again. Someone has left you a pail of water.

With it, you must scrub the stool, bed, and table, and wash the shelves. then scrub the floor all this ought to be done before breakfast but unless you are already experienced in such matters it will take you very much longer before you have done your task there comes again the jangling of keys and clanging of iron doors then where's your pint twelve you hand it out spread your little cloth and set your plate ready your pint pot is filled with gruel oatmeal and water without any seasoning and six ounces of bread are thrust upon your plate plate. Then the door closes. Now eat your breakfast, and then, if your cleaning is done, begin to sew. Perhaps it is a sheet you have to do. Of these, with hem top and bottom and mid-seam, the minimum quantity which you must finish, as you will learn from your labor card, is fifteen per week. At half-past eight, it is time for chapel. The officer watches you take your place in line amongst the other women. They all wear numbered badges like yours, and are dressed

as you are. A few, very few, four or five, perhaps, out of all the hundreds in the third division wear red stars on caps and sleeves. This is to show that they are first offenders who have previously borne a good character and have someone to testify to that fact. Every now and then, the wardress cries out that someone is speaking, and as you march along, there is a running fire of criticism and rebuke. Tie up your cap string, 27. You look like a cinder-picker. You must learn to dress decently here. Hold up your head, number thirty. Hurry up, 23.

In the chapel it is your turn. Don't look about, twelve. In comes the clergyman. He reads the lessons and all sing and pray together. Can they be really criminals, all these poor, sad-faced women? How soft their hearts are. How easily they are moved.

If there is a word in the services which touches the experience of their lives, they are in tears at once. Anything about children, home, affection, a word of pity for the sinner or of striving to do better, any of these things they feel deeply. Singing and the sound of the organ

make them cry. Many of them are old, with shrunken cheeks and scant white hair. Few seem young. All are anxious and careworn. They are broken down by poverty, sorrow and overwork. Think of them going back to sit,

each in her lonely cell, to brood for hours on the causes which brought her here, wondering what is happening to those she loves outside, tortured perhaps, by the thought that she is needed there. How can these women bear the slow-going, lonely hours? Now go back to your cell with their faces in your eyes. At twelve o'clock comes dinner. A pint of oatmeal porridge and six ounces of bread three days a week, six ounces of suet pudding and six ounces of bread two days a week, and on two other days eight ounces of potatoes and six ounces of bread. After dinner, you will leave your cell no more that day, except to fetch water between two and three o'clock,

unless it be one of the three days a week on which you are sent to exercise. In that case, having chosen one for yourself from a bundle of drab-colored capes and having fastened your badge to it, you followed the other women outside. There, all marched slowly round and single file with a distance of three or four yards between each prisoner. Two of the very oldest women who can only totter along go up and down at one side, passing and repassing each other. If you came into the prison on Wednesday, the first day for you to exercise will be Saturday. How long it seems since you were last in the outside world, since you saw the sky and the sunshine and felt the pure fresh air against your cheek.

How vividly everything strikes you now! Every detail stands out in your mind with never-to-be-forgotten clearness. Perhaps it is a showery autumn day. The blue sky is flecked with quickly driving clouds. The sun shines brightly and lights up the puddles on the ground and the raindrops still hanging from the eaves and window ledges. The wind comes in little playful gusts. The free pigeons are flying about in happy confidence.

You notice every variation in their glossy plumage. Some are grey with purple throats. Some have black markings on their wings. Some are a pale brown. color, some nearly white. One is a deep purple, almost black, with shining white bars on his wings and tail. All are varied, no two are alike. The gaunt prison building surround everything, but in all this shimmering brightness in this sweet free air, they have lost for the moment their gloomy terror. Now your eye lights on your fellow prisoners. You are brought back to the dreary

truth of prison life. With measured tread and dull list this step they shuffle on. Their heads are bent, their eyes cast down. They do not see the sun and the brightness, the precious sky or the hovering birds. They do not even see the ground at their feet, for they pass over sunk stones through wet and mud, though there be dry ground on either side. The prison system has eaten into their hearts. They have lost hope, and the sight of nature has no power to make them glad. It may be that when you next walk with them, you will feel as they do. These gloomy overshadowing walls and the remembrance of your narrow cell, with its

endless twilight and dreary, useless tasks may have filled your mind and driven away all other thoughts. Once inside, the last break in the day will be supper at five o'clock. Like breakfast, six ounces of bread and a pint of gruel, except that just before the light goes out at night, comes a noisy knocking at every door and the cry. Are you all right? then darkness, a long, sleepless night, and the awakening to another day like yesterday, and like tomorrow.

Footnotes 13 The secretarial duties had now increased so greatly that no one person could cope with them without giving the whole of her time to the work. As I was unable to do this, I had been obliged to resign. 14. Some days afterwards it was condemned, and I had a somewhat better one. given to me. Fifteen. We afterwards learnt that one clean handkerchief was supplied each week. We had no pockets to keep them in. Sixteen. Each prisoner on the day of entering is according

to prison rules to be given a supper consisting of six ounces of meat and one pint of cocoa. Seventeen. Since this time, night dresses have been introduced into Holloway and are given to suffragettes, and let us hope, to other prisoners. End of Chapter 6 Chapter 7 of the Suffragette The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain.

7. November 1906 to February 1907. Further arrests, the mud march. Whilst their comrades were in Holloway, the WSPU members were putting forth redoubled efforts to press forward the work outside. side. A manifesto explaining the objects of our movement and calling upon the women of the country to stand by those who had gone to prison and to fight with them to secure enfranchisement was posted

upon the walls and circulated broadcast as a leaflet. This appeal met with a far readier response than any that had yet been made. Amongst people of all parties, there was a growing feeling that the imprisoned suffragettes should receive the treatment due to political offenders. The Liberals, large numbers of whom knew her personally found in especial difficulty in reconciling themselves to the idea that Richard Cobden's daughter should be thrown into prison and treated by a liberal government

as though she had been a drunkard or a pickpocket. Mr. Kear Hardy, Lord Robert Cecil and others, raised the matter in the House of Commons and drew comparisons between Our Lot and that of the Jameson Raiders, Mr. W. Stead, and others who had been imprisoned for political reasons. In reply to this, Mr. Gladstone, Secretary began by saying that he had no power to take action.

On October 28, however, Mrs. Pethick Lawrence left Holloway owing to serious illness. On the following day, Mrs. Montefiore was also released for the same reason, and a day or two afterwards it became known that Mrs. Howe Martin and Mrs. Baldock had been removed to the prison hospital. Protests against the treatment of the suffragettes daily became more and more insistent, and at last on October 31st, Mr. Herbert Gladstone changed his mind unordered, or, as he put it, intimated his desire, that the suffrage prisoners should be transferred to the first class. Note 18.

On the eighth day of our imprisonment, my cell door was flung open suddenly, and the matron announced that an order had come from the home office to say that I was to be transferred to the first class. I was then hurriedly bustled out of my cell, and a few minutes afterwards as, in charge of a wardress, I was staggering along the passage carrying my brush and comb, the sheets that I was hemming and all my bed linen, I met my comrades going in the same direction. We were ushered into a row of rather dark cells adjoining each other in an old part of the prison, which is chiefly occupied by prisoners on remand who have not yet been tried.

These women, we were horrified to find, are treated exactly like second-class prisoners, except that their dress is blue instead of green, and that some, to whom permission has been given, are allowed to wear their own clothes and to have food sent into them at their own expense. We were now offered the same privileges, but these we declined. On consulting the prison rules, however, I found that first-class misdemeanants are entitled to exercise their profession whilst in prison, if they're doing so does not interfere with the ordinary prison regulations. I therefore applied to the governor to be allowed to have pen, pencils, ink, and paper,

and after a day's waiting, my request was granted. For me, prison had now lost the worst of its terrors because I had congenial work to do. We were now able to write and to receive a letter once a fortnight, and to have books and one newspaper a day sent in by our friends. The food served out to us was exactly like that of the second class, except that instead of oatmeal gruel, a pint of tea was substituted for breakfast, and a pint of cocoa for supper.

As the second class is that into which the majority of the suffragettes have been relegated, it is useful to give the table of dinners here. Monday 8 ounces, Harico, beans, 1 ounce fat bacon, 8 ounces, 6 ounces bread. Tuesday, 1 pint soup, 8 ounces, 6 ounces bread. Wednesday, 8 ounces suet pudding, exactly like that served in the third class. 6 ounces bread and 8 ounces potatoes.

Thursday, 6 ounces bread, 8 ounces, 3 ounces cooked meat, a kind of stew. Friday, soup 1 pint, 6 ounces bread, 8 ounces potatoes. Saturday, suet pudding eight ounces, bread six ounces, potatoes eight ounces. Sunday, bread six ounces, potatoes eight ounces, three ounces meat, preserved by heat, i.e., some kind of preserved meat slightly warmed. The soups or meat for each prisoner was served in a cylindrical quart tin into the top of which, like a lid, was fitted another shallow tin holding the potatoes. One did not clean these tins oneself as one did the other utensils.

And probably because the kitchen attendants were overburdened with work, they were always exceedingly dingy and dirty-looking. Everything was as badly cooked and as uninviting as it could be. The cocoa, which was quite unlike any cocoa that I have ever tasted, had little pieces of meat and fat floating about in it. It was evidently made in the same vessel in which the meat was cooked. To cut up our meat, in addition to the wooden spoon, which is common to the second and third classes,

we were now provided with a knife. This knife was made of tin. It was about four inches in length, and Mrs. Drummond later on aptly described it as being hemmed at the edge. There was no fork. On November 6th my sentence came to an end, and the newspaper representatives were all eager to hear from me what the inside of Holloway was like. I was thus able to make known exactly what the conditions of imprisonment had been both before and after our transfer, to the first division and to show that even under the new conditions, The treatment of the suffragettes was very much more rigorous than that applied to men political prisoners in this and other countries.

Next day, November 7th, Mr. Kier Hardy introduced a woman's suffrage bill into the House of Commons under the Ten Minutes Rule. It had only two chances of passing into law, the first that the government should provide time for it, and the second that not one single member of Parliament should oppose it in any of its stages. The government refused to give the time, and, the second chance was destroyed by a liberal member, Mr. Julius Bertram. On November 19th, another demonstration was therefore held outside the House of Commons as a result of which Miss Alice Milne of Manchester was arrested and imprisoned for one week. Public sympathy was still daily turning more and more to the side of the suffragettes,

and when a by-election became necessary at Huddersfield, Mr. Herbert Gladstone decided to release Mrs. Cobden Sanderson and her colleagues, though they had served but half of their sentences, and on November 24th they were set free after one month's imprisonment. They were not only welcomed with enthusiasm by their fellow militant suffragettes, but a dinner was given in their honor by the older non-militant suffragists at the Savoy Hotel. Believing that it was to the Huddersfield's by-election that they owed their unexpected freedom, a number of the released prisoners at once hurried off to the constituency where Mrs. Pankhurst and a band of other women were strenuously working against the government.

and had already become the most popular people in the election. Though the train by which the prisoners arrived was more than two hours late, they were welcomed at the station by cheering crowds, and found that a great meeting of women, which had been called for the due time of their arrival, was still patiently waiting to hear them speak. The three candidates, liberal, unionist, and labor were now, because of its extraordinary popularity,

all anxious to be known as supporters of women's suffrage, and they went about wearing the white votes for women, buttons of the WSPU. Mr. Sherwell, the liberal, tried to sidetrack the suffragettes' appeal to the electors to vote against him because he was the nominee of the government by constantly announcing that he was in favor of women's suffrage and that the Liberal Party was the best of all parties for women. The following handbill issued from his committee rooms.

Men of Huddersfield, don't be misled by socialist, suffragettes, or Tories. Vote for Sherwell. polling took place on November 28th, and when the votes were counted, it was found that the liberal poll, as recorded at the general election, had been reduced by 540. The figures were Arthur Sherwell, Liberal, 5,762, T.R. Williams, Labor, 5,422. J. Foster Fraser, Unionist, 4,844. Liberal majority, 340. At the general election, the figures had been Sir J. T. Woodhouse, liberal 6,302, T.R. Williams, Labor, 5,813. J. Foster Fraser, Unionist,

4,391. Liberal majority, 489. Meanwhile, the government had been pushing on with its bill for the abolition of plural voting, to which the women's social and political union had persistently claimed that a clause providing for the registration of qualified women voters should be added. When the bill reached the report stage on November 26th, Lord Robert Cecil moved and Mr. Keir Hardy seconded,

and Mr. Balfour supported an amendment to postpone the operation of the bill until after the next general election, unless in the meantime the franchise had been given to women on the same terms as men. The object was, of course, to call attention to the need of votes for women, and this somewhat roundabout way had been adopted because it was ruled out of order to simply suggest that votes for women should be enacted as a part of the plural voting bill. The amendment was opposed by the government and defeated by 278 votes to 50. Our Manchester members were now anxious to organize a protest on their own account, and it was

agreed that they should have their way. Accordingly, on December 13th, a valiant little army of some 20 or 30 North Country woman came down to London, and proceeded straight to Parliament Square, carrying a small wooden packing case which they set down in the gutter opposite the stranger's entrance. The box was mounted by Mrs. Jenny Baines of Stockport, a fragile little woman who had begun her strenuous life, as a Birmingham child home worker, rising early in the morning in order to help her mother to stitch hooks and eyes onto cards before going to school, snatching a few moments for the same task in the dinner hour and on returning home in the evening, working far into the night. in her girlhood she had been a Salvation Army Captain. Later she had married a journeyman bootmaker,

and though in addition to caring for her home and her children, she had been forced to toil in the factory in order to keep the home together, she had still managed to work as a police court missionary and temperance and social reformer. Therefore, it was with the knowledge-born of much experience that Mrs. Baines now pleaded for the enfranchisement of her sex. Within a few moments a strong force of police,

came hurrying up and she was roughly dragged down and hustled away. Her place was instantly taken by Mrs. Morrissey of Manchester, whilst the other woman linked arms and pressed closely round to form a guard, but after a short, hard struggle the police broke through, tore the speaker from the box and made five arrests. One woman was thrown to the ground and lay unconscious, and Mrs. August McDougal, an Australian, knelt on the ground beside her, raised her head and held a up of water to her lips. Note 19. Then a heavy hand was laid upon Mrs. McDougal's shoulder, and a rough voice ordered her to go,

but she remained to attend to the injured woman. For this offense she was arrested, whilst Mrs. Knight, the woman who had been hurt was removed to Westminster Hospital. Next day, the five women who had been taken into custody were at Westminster Police Court, each ordered by Mr. Horace Smith, either to pay a fine of twenty shillings or go to prison for 14 days in the first class. They all chose the latter alternative and were taken to the cells.

Two days afterwards, some of our members attempted to hold a meeting in the stranger's lobby. As a result of this, eleven of them were sent off to join their comrades in jail for 14 days. Still, the government refused to withdraw their hostility to votes for women.

Parliament remained apathetic, and still the majority of the general public were content to allow things to remain as they were. Therefore, we felt that yet another protest must be made before the year 19006 should come to an end, and on December 20th, the eve of Parliament's rising for the Christmas holidays, Mrs. Drummond, who had now settled in London, organized a third attack upon the House. Whilst her followers were attempting to speak in the lobby, she succeeded in entering the House unobserved and in making her way to the back passages

to within a few yards of the Sacred Chamber of Debate itself. here she was captured by the police, but she resisted their efforts to remove her with so much spirit that she won the sympathy and admiration of the constables, one of whom was heard to say, I wish the members of Parliament would come here and do their own dirty work.

Next day, as the evening paper boys were eagerly crying the news that another five women were gone to join those already in prison, and that 21 suffragettes would now be spending Christmas there, Parliament rose for the holidays. As the members,

left the house, comrades of the imprisoned women handed each one an envelope inscribed, what a woman really wants for a Christmas box, and within was a small slip of paper bearing the words, A vote. For the first batch of suffragettes to be released from prison in January, a Christmas dinner was provided by Mr. and Mrs. Pethick Lawrence at the Hallburn Restaurant, and for Mrs. Drummond and those of the suffragettes who were set free later, the first of the public welcome breakfast, which have since become an institution, was held at Anderton's hotel. The released prisoners were able to tell us that Christmas day in Holloway is, except that one goes twice to chapel, exactly like all the other days of the year, and that

the Christmas dinner of which so very much is thought outside is just the usual one that would naturally fall at any other season to that particular day of the week. But as Mrs. Hilliard on their release said they went to prison for a cause that they held dear, and so, as Mrs. Martha Jones added, they regarded having gone there, not as a sacrificial. but as an honor. What they had seen in Holloway had more than ever convinced them of the pressing need that women should be enfranchised. The stories that I have heard in the prison hospital, said Mrs. Baines, have reached to the

bottom of my heart. I have come out with a firm resolve to work on. So the year, 1996, the first year of the union's work in London came to an end. In October, the step of opening a permanent central office had been decided to and a large general office having a small private room, opening out of it, was taken in Clements Inn Strand. It seemed a big undertaking at first, but the offices were indispensable. The small room was considered chiefly as Christabel's office, but all private business was transacted there, whilst the large room was used for general clerical work and as a meeting place.

Weekly Monday afternoon and Thursday evening, at Holmes, were held there, and all those who had join the Union in those early days can remember Mrs. Barborough, making tea and handing round bread and butter and biscuits, and Christabel, with a sheep of newspaper cuttings in her hand standing up on one of the chairs to furnish the latest news of the militant campaign, and to explain the next move in the plan of action. On the following February 4th, Mr. Winston Churchill spoke in the Free Trade Hall, Manchester, and he bargained beforehand with the suffragettes that they should not interrupt him during his speech, on condition that he would answer a on women's suffrage before he left the platform.

At the close of the meeting, he accordingly did so by saying definitely that he would not vote for a bill to enfranchise women on the same terms as men. He added that he greatly regretted that earnest good-hearted women should pursue courses which brought them suffering and humiliation, but God forbid, that he should mock them by concealing his opinion. My sister Adela then rose to ask

if he had intended to speak for himself alone or on behalf of the government. an exceedingly important point. What followed is best described in the words of an eyewitness who wrote at once to Christabel at Clemens Inn. Last night's affair was terrible. It was a wonder someone was not killed. Your sister was thrown down and kicked by several men.

The attack was really unprovoked. The stewards had made up their minds to do it before the meeting. Your sister has a black eye, Mrs. Chatterton's throat was hurt, and Miss Gothorpe would have been seriously handled, but that some men came to her rescue. Many women who had long felt that there was something wrong with the position of their sex, but had not realized that the possession of the parliamentary franchise could do anything to remove the disabilities,

both of law and custom from which they suffered, were now being awakened by the much-talked-off militant tactics to a knowledge of what the vote could do for them. Moreover, many who for years had been nominal adherents of the suffrage movement, now began to feel that if some other women cared so passionately for, for the cause that they were prepared to throw aside all the usual conventions of good manners, and to thrust themselves forward to meet ridicule, scandalous abuse, ill-usage and imprisonment, it was surely time that they too should make sacrifices. Their hearts smote them that they had not done more for it in the past. But most of them as yet thought only of bolstering up and

stirring to new activity the old national union of women's suffrage societies, for they still looked upon the militant woman as a rather dreadful body of fanatics who could have not no notion either of systematic organization or the prudent laying out of money. Therefore, though the W.S.PU was already growing largely, the NUWSS was as yet benefiting most largely from its activities. But times had changed and even the most old-fashioned of the suffragists were now ready to copy the first non-militant doings of the suffragettes, and in order to prove that they really wanted the franchise, they too determined to march in procession through the London streets.

Therefore, on February 9, 1907, three days before the opening of Parliament, a crowd of the non-militants assembled close to the Achilles statue at Hyde Park Corner. It was a dismal, wet Saturday afternoon, but in spite of the rain and the muddy streets, a procession of women half a mile in length was formed, and marched steadily on to attend meetings

in Exeter Hall in the Strand and in Trafalgar Square. This procession was afterwards known, as the mud march. At the Exeter Hall, the principal speakers who had been chosen to address the gathering of women were Mr. Keir Hardy and Mr. Israel Zangwill. Mr. Hardy devoted himself to urging the women to place the question of their enfranchisement

before all other party considerations. Meanwhile, a most extraordinary scene occurred, for whilst his remarks were punctuated by volumes of cheers from the great body of the audience, a number of liberal ladies on the platform set up a hissing chorus. When Mr. Zhang Will came to speak, he too declared himself to be a supporter

of the militant tactics and the anti-government policy, and the same liberal ladies, although they had themselves asked him to speak for them, expressed their dissent and disapproval as audibly as though they had been suffragettes, and he a cabinet minister. From Mr. Zhangwil's brilliant speech,

his maiden speech as a politician as he said it was, which has since been published under the title One and One Are Two, I can but quote an extract to conclude this chapter. What is it that prevents the Prime Minister bringing in a bill for female suffrage at once in this very Parliament that is opening? He is in favour of it himself, and so is the majority of the House. The bulk of the representatives of the people are pledged to it.

Here, then, is a measure which both parties deem necessary. A sensible woman would think that the first thing a Parliament would do would be to pass those measures about which both parties agree? Simple female. That is not man's way. That is not politics. What is wanted in Parliament is measures about which both parties disagree, and which, in consequence, can never be passed at all.

I declare I know nothing outside Swift or W.S. Gilbert to equal the present situation of women's suffrage. The majority have promised to vote for women's suffrage. But whom have they promised? women, and women have no votes. Therefore, the MPs do not take them seriously. You see, the vicious circle. In order for women to get votes, they must have votes already.

And so the men will be mock and be fool them from session to session. Who can wonder if tired of these gay deceivers they begin to take the law into their own hands? And public opinion. I warn the government. Public opinion is with the women. They are unwomanly, and therein consists the martyrdom of the pioneers. They have to lower themselves to the manners of men. They have to be unwomanly in order to promote the cause of womanhood.

They have to do the dirty work. Let those ladies suffragists who sit by their cozy firesides at least give them admiration and encouragement. Who veu la fe, ve le moyen? And undoubtedly the means are not the most ladylike. Ladylike means are all very well if you are dealing with gentlemen, but you are dealing with politicians. In politics only force counts.

But how is a discredited minority to exercise force? There is a little loophole. Every now and then the party in power has to venture outside its citadel to contest a by-election. The ladies are waiting. The constituency becomes the arena of battle and every government candidate. whether he is for female suffrage or not,

is opposed to than nail. For every government, liberal or conservative, that refuses to grant female suffrage is ipso facto, the enemy. The cause is to be greater than mere party. Damage the government, that is the whole secret.

Are these tactics sound? In my opinion, absolutely so. They are not only ladylike, they are constitutional. They are the only legitimate way in which women can bring direct political pressure upon the government. Far better than to put yourself in prison

is to keep a man out of Parliament. What Christianity cannot do, what charity cannot do, what all the thunder of your Carlisles and your Ruskins cannot do, a simple vote does. And so to these myriads of tired women who rise in the raw dawn and troop to their cheerless factories,

in who, when the twilight falls, return not to rest, but to the labors of a squalid household, to these the thought of women suffrage, which comes as a sneer to the man about town, comes as a hope and a prayer. Who dares leave that hope unillumined, that prayer unanswered? For fifty years now, women has stood crying, I stand for justice, answer, shall I have it? And the answer has been a mocking no, or a still more mocking yes.

With this flabby friendliness, this policy of endless evasion, Today she cries, I fight for justice, and I answer that I shall have it. Footnotes 18 Speaking at Leicester on January 30th, the Home Secretary, Mr. Herbert Gladstone, was proceeding to extol the promptitude and care with which he asserted the Home Office inquired into alleged cases of miscarriage of justice when he was interrupted by cries of protest from Annie Kenny and a band of other suffragettes.

Whilst they were speedily ejected, Mr. Gladstone tried to curry favor with the audience by saying that he particularly regretted what had taken place because his action in regard to the suffragettes had been to reduce the sentences passed upon them and to ameliorate their prison treatment. As we have seen, the change was only made in response to an unmistakable public demand, and after Mr. Gladstone had begun by saying he had no power to affect it. Note 19 A cultured literary woman who with her husband had recently published two anthologies of music End of Chapter 7

Chapter 8 of the Suffragette The History of the Woman's Milit and Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 8. February and March, 1907 The first woman's parliament in the Caxton Hall and the sending out of the Mounted Police to drive away the woman's woman's deputation, Mr. Dickinson's bill and the second women's parliament. And now again, the thoughts of all the women who wanted votes were turning towards the opening

of parliament. The old-fashioned suffragists had held their demonstration during the recess, but that of the suffragettes was still to come, and it had been announced that on February 13, 1907, a parliament of women would sit in the Caxton Hall to consider the provision of the king's speech to be read in the nation's parliament on the previous day. It was, was but a year since annie kenny had set off to rouse london and since mrs pankhurst had feared that we should neither fail the caxon hall nor induce a body of women to march for the sake of a vote through the london streets but the tickets were now sold off so rapidly that the exeter hall in the strand was also requisitioned and we could now firmly rely on hundreds of women who were ready and eager not merely to walk in procession but if need be to risk imprisonment for the cause parliament met on tuesday the twelfth and we soon learnt that the king's speech had made no mention of votes for women therefore when the woman's parliament met at three o'clock next day it did so ready for decisive action mrs pankhurst was in the chair and throughout the proceedings there were manifestations of an enthusiasm such as the woman of our time had before then never learnt to show a resolution expressive of indignation that votes for women had been omitted from the king's speech

and, calling upon the House of Commons to insist that precedence should be given to such a measure, was moved in stirring words and carried with every demonstration of fervent eagerness. A motion that the resolution should be taken to the Prime Minister by deputation from the meeting was greeted with cheering and waving of handkerchiefs. Then the watchword, Rise Up women, was sounded, and the answer came in a great unanimous shout. Now, while hundreds of our women volunteers ready for Parliament or prison sprang to their feet. Mrs. Desperd was chosen to lead the deputation, and as each woman marched out of the

Caxston Hall, a copy of the resolution for the Prime Minister was put into her hand. We formed up in orderly procession, and, amid the cheers of the thousands of men and women who had gathered in sympathy, and, with the police walking in front of us, we marched into Victoria Street and on towards the House of Commons. It was cold, but a shimmering dainty day, the sky, a delicate rain-washed blue, and the sunshine gleaming on the fine gilded points on the roof of the tall clock tower. We stepped out smartly and all seemed to be going well, but when those who were in front reached the green in front of the abbey, a body of police barred their way, and an inspector called to them to turn back and ordered his men to break up the procession.

The police strode through and through our ranks, but the women at once united again and pressed bravely on. A little further we went thus, when suddenly a body of mounted police came riding up. In an instant Mrs. Despart and several others, in the front rank were arrested, and the troopers were urging their horses into the midst of the women behind, scattering them right and left. Still, we strove to reach our destination, and returned again and again. Those of us who rushed from the roadway onto the pavement were pressed by the horses closer and closer against the walls and railings, until at last we retreated or were forced away by the constables on foot. Those of us who took refuge in doorways were dragged roughly

down the steps and hurled back in front of the horses. When even this failed to banish us, the foot constables rushed at us, and, catching us fiercely by the shoulders, turned us round again, and then seizing us by the back of the neck, and thumping us cruelly between the shoulders, forced us at a running pace along the streets until we were far from the House of Commons. They had been told to drive us away and to make as few arrests as possible. Still, we returned again until at last sixty-five women and two men, all of them bruised and dishevelled, had been taken to the police station, and those who had not

been arrested were almost fainting from fatigue. Then, after ten o'clock, the police succeeded in clearing the approaches to the House of Commons, and the mounted men were left galloping about in the empty square till midnight when the house rose. In spite of the fierce battle to keep them out, fifteen of the suffragettes succeeded by strategy in making their way into the stranger's lobby of the House of Commons, and at about six o'clock attempted to hold a meeting there. The police, of course, rushed to put them out and, in the confusion that ensued, one of the women succeeded in getting past the barriers, and making her way down the passage leading to the beautiful white inner lobby which opens into the sacred chamber of debate.

She had just reached the first set of swing doors when a member of Parliament dashed up, and slammed them against her with such force that she was thrown to the ground and carried out in a fainting condition. Members of Parliament could scarcely fail to have been impressed by the extraordinary scenes which had taken place, and when the adjournment of the House was moved that night, a unionist member, Mr. Claude Hay, asked the Home Secretary whether it had been necessary to inconvenience its members, by surrounding Parliament with a body of police, both upon horse and foot, as great as though it had been a fortress instead of a deliberative assembly. It appeared to him, he said, that Mr. Gladstone was afraid of the women, but they

were entitled to make a protest even if it were not agreeable to members of Parliament, and there was no need to browbeat them by using force. Mr. Gladstone replied that he had very little knowledge of what had been going on outside the house, but Mr. Claude Hayre interrupted him with, then you ought to have. At that, he hesitated and changed his tone, saying that it was the police who were responsible for keeping open the approaches to the house, that they had only done their duty in that he hoped they would continue to do it in the same way. Next morning all the world was talking of the melee, and in the newspapers there were long accounts and startling headlines describing the scenes that had taken place. These were very

much more favorable to the women than any which had been published hitherto, for though the press was still far from admitting the extreme urgency of the cause of women's suffrage, or the need for the militant tactics as a means of obtaining the parliamentary vote, still a large section of both press and public were unanimous in condemning the government for the violent measures, which it had employed to suppress the woman's deputation. Many compared the sending out of mounted police against a procession of unarmed women to the employment of Cossacks in Russia, and the Liberal Daily Chronicle published a cartoon called The London Cossack, which showed a portly policeman riding off with a trophy of ladies' hats.

At ten o'clock on Thursday morning, January 14th, the 57 women and the two men who had been arrested on the previous day appeared at the Westminster Police Court. The women were put in one of the side rooms and then a band of policemen filed in and each one identified his prisoner. For most of the women, this was a first visit to the police court, and though men of them were severely bruised by the previous day's encounter, they were all determined to make the best of the experience, and to dwell as far as possible upon the humorous side of the situation. Whilst the suffragettes were ready to forgive, the constables seemed mostly anxious to forget the violence, and many of them asked their captives to give them the round white votes for women buttons which they were wearing as mementos of the woman's famous raid on the House of Commons. After waiting until the drunkers and pickpockets had been disposed of, the suffragettes were taken into the court one or two at a time.

Christabel Pankhurst, as organizer of the demonstration, was at her own request the first to be placed in the dock. She explained clearly that many of our members had suffered very seriously, but that the WSPU wished to fix the blame for what had occurred, not upon the police, but upon the government that had dictated the use of these measures for clearing the women away. If the government refused to take the only just simple and proper way out of the difficulty,

that of giving women their undoubted right to vote, she said, the responsibility must be theirs, and if lives are lost in this campaign, the liberal government will be directly responsible. One thing is certain, there can be no going back for us, and more will happen if we do not get justice. Mr. Curtis Bennett, the magistrate here intervened,

saying with what he evidently thought was unanswerable firmness, that the woman undoubtedly were responsible for all the trouble, that there were other means of obtaining votes, and that these disorderly scenes in the streets must be stopped. They can be stopped, she retorted, but only in one way. He looked at her sternly and, "'20 shillings or 14 days,' was his sole reply.

Then she was hurried away, and in an incredibly short space of time, 54 suffragettes had been tried and sentenced to undergo punishment, varying from 10 shillings or seven days imprisonment to 40 shillings or one month. Forty shillings or one month's imprisonment had also been imposed on a working man, Mr. Edward Croft, who had been arrested for trying to defend one of the women in Parliament Square. All those who had been convicted refused to pay their fines and decided to go to prison, and whilst Mr. Croft was removed to Pentonville,

we suffragettes were taken away in the van to Holloway jail. On arriving at the prison, we found that, as was now the rule, Most of our number were to be treated as first-class misdemeanance, though some few without any apparent reason were to be placed in the second division. Those of us who had been there some months before now found that several minor innovations had been introduced since our last visit to Holloway. When we had originally been put in the first class, Mrs. Cawton Sanderson, who was a vegetarian,

was daily served with the usual prison diet, and though she was obliged to leave the meat, no extra vegetables were allowed her, and she was obliged to exist on her potato's and bread. Now a special dietary have been introduced for vegetarians, which consisted at this season of an alternation of carrots and onions, with occasional rather stale eggs as a substitute for meat and milk, night and morning, instead of cocoa and tea. Butter was sometimes allowed by the doctor's special order. Now that so large a number of us occupied adjoining cells in one corridor,

and were sent out to exercise together apart from the other prisoners, the authorities found it difficult to enforce the full rigor of the prison regime. They found it difficult to prevent our speaking to each other occasionally when we stood together in line, waiting to be marched to exercise or chapel. They could scarcely stop the tapping out conversations on the cell walls which was carried on by neighboring suffragettes. Sometimes, when the wardresses were off duty, one of our number would strike up a hymn or march to which words suitable to our movement

had been adapted. The others would join in chorus. and when the officers came hurrying back, it would be some moments before silence could be restored. For one cause or another, many of us were sent to the hospital, some being placed an award with some twenty or thirty other prisoners, others in separate hospital cells. With the exception of Mrs. Despard and myself,

all the suffragettes were released at the end of the first fortnight, but our sentences did not expire until a week later. A procession had been organized to welcome our comrades, and a ban had played for an hour outside the prison gates. It is difficult to describe the effect upon ourselves which was created by the music. We knew that it was being played by our friends.

We felt almost as though they were speaking to us, and to hospital prisoners who are not even allowed to attend service in the chapel, the very sound of the music in that dreary place was extraordinarily impressive. It made one's pulses throb and filled one's eyes with tears. The poor ordinary prisoners were filled with excitement and delight, and when we were out at exercise with them on the day before our release,

woman after woman contrived to walk for a few moments either before or after one or other of us in the line, and to ask us if we also would be met by a band. How splendid for you, said one of the girls to me wistfully. I only wish I had friends to meet me, but I am glad for you. We are looking forward to the band, but we shall be sorry to lose you, another said. Whilst so many of us had been in a moment, prison, a by-election had taken place in South Aberdeen where Mrs. Pankhurst, at the head of the suffragette's forces, had vigorously opposed the government candidate whose majority had fallen

by more than 4,000 votes. The figures were. G. B. Esselmont Liberal, 3,779. R. McNeill, conservative, 3,412. F. Bramley, Socialist, 1,740. At the general election, the figures had been, J. Bryce, Liberal, 6,780, W.G. Black, Unionist, 2,332. The suffragists, too, had not been inactive, four Mrs. Henry Fawcett and four of her colleagues had written to the Prime Minister, asking that they might be allowed to plead the cause of women's suffrage at the bar of the House. They pointed out that in 1688, Anne, the widow of Edward Fitz-Harris, who was executed for treason in 1881, had been allowed to speak for herself at her children at the bar, and that Mrs. Clark, mistress of the Duke of York,

had been summoned thither to give evidence in regard to the charges of corruption against the Duke. Nevertheless, Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman refused to grant their request on the ground that there was no precedent for women to appear at the bar of the house in support of a petition. Meanwhile, since the so-called raid on the house that had led to our imprisonment, candid friends had been constantly telling us that we had entirely alienated the sympathy of those who had hitherto supported the enfranchisement of women. Yet, even whilst the raid had been in progress, a very much larger number of parliamentary representatives were agreeing

to give their places in the private member's ballot to a woman's suffrage bill than had ever done so before. When the result of the ballot became known, it was found that for the first time in the history of the movement, the fortunate member who had secured the coveted first place out of was willing to devote it to introducing a measure to give votes to women. It was a liberal member, Mr. Dickinson, who had won the first place and had decided to introduce the Women's Enfranchisement Bill. The anti-sefragists at once began to work actively against the measure, and the first women's anti-sefraged society that had ever been formed was inaugurated to oppose it. Two petitions against the Women's Enfranchisement Bill,

one of them said to be signed by 21,000, and the other by 16,500 persons were presented to Parliament on March 5th and March 22nd. They were heralded by the jubilations of our opponents, but when the petitions came to be examined, they were rejected by the Petitions Committee of Parliament as informal. This was because the separate sheets upon which the signatures had been written were not each headed by the prayer against the granting of women's suffrage, and there was consequently no evidence to prove that the signatories had known for what purpose their names were being collected. Afterwards, Mr. J. M. Robertson examined the anti-suffrage petitions and reported

that whole batches of signatures had been written in by a single hand, that the batch work began on the very first sheets, and that it had appeared as though the petitions had been got up wholesale in this fashion. Mr. J. H. Wilson, MP, chairman of the Parliamentary Committee on Public Petitions, afterwards stated in the House of Commons that the names of whole families of persons had undoubtedly been written in by the same hand. But even had these petitions been so evidently authentic as to have been accepted by Parliament without question, they would still have been quite insignificant

as compared with the great petitions and memorials in support of votes for women, which had been presented year after year since 1866. But the days in which women might have won or lost the parliamentary vote by petitioning had long gone by, and all politically-minded women knew this. For a member of Parliament to declare himself in open opposition to votes for women, rendered him extremely unpopular. Many of the anti-suffragists,

especially of the Liberal Party, now pretended that their reason for objecting to Mr. Dickinson's bill was that they did not consider it to be a democratic measure. They declared that it would disenfranchised married women, would give the vote to women of wealth and property only, and would exclude all those who had to work for their own living. So emphatically was this statement made that it was difficult to convince many people that the measure in question was the old equal woman's and franchisement bill, and that there was no intention of introducing some new-fangled fancy franchise. Yet, as a matter of fact, Mr. Dickinson's bill contained only a slight alteration in the wording, though not in the sense of the last clause of the original

measure. Instead of the phrase, any law or usage to the contrary notwithstanding, which occurred in the original bill, and was intended to strike at the disability of coverture which affects married woman the words, a woman shall not be disqualified by reason of marriage from being so registered and voting, notwithstanding any law or custom to the contrary, were substituted. On moving the second reading of the bill, Mr. Dickinson dealt especially with the objections of those who declared that the measure was anti-democratic. He stated that, in 1904, the women electors in his constituency of North St. Pancras had numbered

one thousand fourteen. Of these women three percent had belonged to the wealthy upper class, 37 percent to the middle class, and 60 percent to the working class, many of the latter being exceedingly poor. When asked by the Secretary of the local women's suffrage society in his constituency of Dunferman, whether he would support the second reading of the bill, Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman had replied, I will, with much pleasure, give my support to Mr. Dickinson's bill when it comes before the House of Commons. now that the moment for fulfilling his promise had arrived however the prime minister threw cold water upon the measure i am not very warmly enamored of it he said and after casting doubt upon the accuracy of mr dickinson's figures he added that in his opinion the bill would merely enfranchise a small minority of well-to-do women where the prime minister had led the rank and file anti-suffragist liberal members of parliament followed though they had neither facts nor figures of their own to quote in support of their contention

and in face of both of Mr. Dickinson's figures and Mr. Snowden's reminder that the I-L-P Census of 1904 had shown that 82% of the women on the municipal register belonged to the working classes, they still continued to assert that only a handful of propertyed women could obtain votes under this bill. At the same time, although they themselves belonged almost exclusively to the middle and upper classes, they persistently stated their belief in the dangerous influence of the women who belonged to those same classes. As the afternoon wore on, attempts were made to move the closure of the debate in order that a vote on the bill might be taken, but the Speaker refused to accept the resolution, and at five o'clock, Mr. Rees, the liberal member for Montgomery Burgs, talked the measure out after a

five-hour's debate. There was no protest from the ladies' gallery this time, as the suffragettes had all been rigorously excluded, but both suffragettes and suffragists combined in urging the government to give another day for the discussion of the bill. This they curtly refused, and though the suffragettes had not agreed to accept the decision as final and intended to renew their demand until it was granted, Mr. Dickinson shortly afterwards withdrew his bill in order to make way for a woman's suffrage resolution, a place for which had been obtained by Sir Charles McLaren. No sooner had Mr. Dickinson's bill been withdrawn, and Sir Charles McLaren's resolution set

down in its stead, then it was blocked by discredible move on the part of a well-neousand known anti-suffragist, Mr. afterwards, Morris Levy. Taking advantage of a rule of the House of Commons by which a resolution cannot be proceeded with if a bill dealing with a similar subject has been introduced, this liberal member now brought forward a bill which he never intended to be discussed

to give a vote to every adult man and woman. Therefore, Sir Charles McLaren's resolution was thus entirely shelved. This was not by any means the first time that the trick had been used in the case of a woman's suffrage motion, but the device was acknowledged to be an unjustifiable abuse of the procedure rules. Mr. Levy refused even the speaker's request to withdraw his dummy bill. Protests were raised on all sides of the House because it was realized that, if the practice

of bringing in dummy bills to prevent discussion were to become common, the right of private members to introduce resolutions would be entirely destroyed. A resolution embodying this point of view was therefore agreed to, and Mr. Asquith promised that the government would take action in the matter. Note 20. Though the question was raised again three months later, however, the promise was never kept, and though the general feeling was that Mr. Levy had offended

against the recognized etiquette of Parliament, it must be remembered that, as the Standard put it, if the government had chosen to exercise pressure, Mr. Levy would have proved complacent. Note 21. But after all, this was only a resolution, and realizing that the government, with practically all the,

time of parliament at its disposal could easily provide the few days necessary for carrying into law a woman's suffrage measure, the women's social and political union were now preparing for further militant action. On the day of the talking out of Mr. Dickinson's bill, a meeting had been held by the union in the Exeter Hall at which Mrs. Pethick-Lorrence had called for subscriptions to inaugurate a twenty thousand pound campaign fund, and over one thousand four hundred pounds had been sent up to the platform during the meeting. On March 20, 1907, the second woman's parliament assembled in the Caxton Hall. Note 22

This Parliament was specially characterized by the large number of delegates from the provinces, amongst whom was a contingent of Lancashire cotton operatives led by Annie Kenny and wearing their clogs and shawls. As before, the decision to carry a resolution to the Prime Minister was heralded with an enthusiasm that was almost fiercely overwhelming. then when christabel panker is called out from the platform who will lead the deputation lady haberton for many years a suffragist of the old school eagerly answered aye and at once hundreds of women sprang up to follow her as soon as the deputation gained the street the police began to push and hustle them but though overwhelmingly outnumbered they bravely strove hour after hour to carry out their purpose rigid lines of police drawn up across the approach to the house prevented their even getting near to it, and though at one point a number of

Lancashire mill-hands drove up in a couple of wagonettes, and being mistaken for sightseers succeeded in reaching the stranger's entrance, they were discovered and beaten back. Meanwhile, Caxton Hall was kept open all the afternoon and on into the evening, and the disabled women were constantly returning thither. They brought with them the news that numbers of women had been arrested, and that though Lady Harburton had at last got into the House of Commons, her petition had been ignored. Christabel Pankhurst then advised any who might succeed in entering Parliament to take sterner measures, to rush if they could, into the sacred chamber of the debate itself,

to seat themselves upon the government bench and demand a hearing. If possible, she cried, seize the mace, and you will be the Cromwells of the twentieth century. The women rushed back with renewed zeal. It was now dark, and as the crowds grew denser. and denser and the police turned on them more angrily, many members of the Parliament, including Mr. Herbert Gladstone and Mr. Lloyd George, came out to watch the scene.

Some showed distress at the way in which the women were being treated, but others regarded it as a joke. Many of the women were roughly handled and some were seriously hurt, but speaking generally, the violence used against them was not so great as on the previous February 13th. It was said that no fewer than a thousand extra police were especially drafted into Parliament Square to guard the House of Commons. Amongst those who had been arrested were Dr. Mabel Hardy,

Miss Nacy Peters, a Norwegian painter and a friend of Ibsen, Miss Camino Folliero, a portrait painter from Rome and Miss Constance Clyde, a well-known Australian journalist and novelist. Next day, when the woman were brought up before Mr. Horace Smith at the Westminster Police Court, Mr. Musket, who appeared to prosecute on behalf of the police, protested that the suffragettes had hitherto been treated with the utmost indulgence, and begged that they should in future be dealt with as ordinary lawbreakers. Therefore, the magistrate gave to most of the woman exactly the same

sentences, varying from twenty shillings or fourteen days to forty shillings or one month's imprisonment, that had been meted out to their comrades on the last occasion. Miss Patricia Woodlock and Mrs. Ada Chatterton, the former having only left Holloway on the expiration of her previous month's imprisonment one week before, were, as old offenders, sentenced to one month's imprisonment without the option of a fine. Mrs. Mary Lee, though this was her first arrest, also received a month's imprisonment because, by hanging a votes-for-woman banner over the edge of the dock,

she annoyed the magistrate, who said that he did not think it a decent thing to wave a flag in a court of justice. Thus, as a result of two attempts within the short space of five weeks to carry resolutions to the Prime Minister, from meetings of women held in the Caxdon Hall, one hundred and thirty women who were agitating for an eminently just and absolutely simple reform had been imprisoned.

Even to the next generation this state of things will appear monstrous, how much more so to those that are to follow in the dim future. Footnotes 20 When Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman introduced a resolution dealing with the veto of the House of Lords three months afterwards, Lord Robert Cecil introduced a dummy bill for the abolition of the House of Lord's veto in order to prevent Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman's motion being discussed, and thus to teach the anti-suffragist that their own blocking tactics could be used against themselves.

As Lord Robert Cecil came forward with his bill, Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman, knowing what he was going to do, begged him not to introduce it in order that the government's resolution might not be delayed. If Lord Robert Cessel would not agree, the Prime Minister threatened to call the sitting of the House for the next Saturday, the day which had been fixed for the King's Garden Party, in order to pass a special motion to allow the government's resolution to be proceeded with. Still, Lord Robert Cecil protested that the government must draw up the proposed standing order,

or he would insist upon introducing his bill and Mr. Balfour supported him, saying, You can cook up a land bill in three days, yet you cannot draft a standing order in three months. In the end, the government again promised to make such action as Mr. Levy's impossible, and Lord Robert Cecil withdrew his bill, but the promise has not yet been redeemed. Note 21 So far from exercising pressure upon Mr. Levy, the liberal government shortly afterwards gave him a knighthood. The failure to carry out their pledge, which I have referred to in the previous note,

clearly shows that the government did not in any way disapprove of Mr. Levy's action and were anxious that the possibility of its being repeated should remain. Note 22 Shortly after the Second Woman's Parliament, a proposal was raised that the Westminster City Council should prevent the hall being let to the woman's social and political union. The chairman of the General Purpices Committee then stated that this course would be adopted if any damage were done to the hall itself.

Up to the present, no further attempt has been made to prevent the holding of the woman's parliament in the hall. End of Chapter 8. Chapter 9 of the Suffragette, The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement, by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 9. A crop of by-elections March to May, 1907. No sooner had the second woman's parliament been concluded than Mrs. Pankhurst had hurried off by the night train to take command of the suffragette forces against the government at a by-election at Exham in Northumberland, where the liberal majority was reduced by more than a thousand

votes. This election was scarcely over when it was followed, with scarcely a week's intermission, by no fewer than seven others, at six of which the suffragettes were to the four. From Exum our militant army was transferred to Stepney and then to Rutland, the smallest English county. Writing at the beginning of the Rutland contest, the Daily News correspondent said, each of the three parties, the third being the woman's social and political union, opened its campaign with meetings in the Rutland Division tonight. Thus recognized from the start as one of the three forces to be reckoned with in the election, the W.S.PU kept its important position right through until the end.

In every hamlet and village the women speakers were cordially received, and their speeches were listened to with earnest attention and respect. After the meetings, men and women clustered round to ask questions and tell how, before the passing of the 1884 Reform Act, which had enfranchised the agricultural laborers in the days when voters were scarce, widows and daughters whose fathers were dead, had been frequently turned out of their farms, not because they could not pay the rent, but because they could not vote.

Even today the people said that a woman tenant was sometimes looked upon with disfavor on that account. Though the wages of the agricultural laborers in this district were exceedingly low, there was hardly a single member of the audience who did not buy at least one badge or penny pamphlet, whilst the free leaflets were eagerly seized upon, and laborers would come hurrying across the fields to the roadside in order to secure them. As the days went by, the journeying, of the suffragettes from meeting place to meeting place throughout the constituency became a sort of triumphal progress. We were cheerily hailed from afar by distant workers among the crops and by drivers

of passing carts. Men, women, and children ran to the cottage doors to see us pass, and everywhere we were greeted with smiles and kindly words. Only in the towns of Oakham, the capital, ended upingham did we meet any opposition, but here most of the working men were deeply anxious that the liberal should be returned. Rightly or wrongly they believed in the Liberal Party, believed it to be the Party of Progress and the one that would stand by the poor man. Nevertheless, the majority listened courteously to our arguments

and admitting at last that our policy was logical and right for us although inconvenient to them. Many of the staunchest liberals were even won over to go all the way with us and to help us to keep the liberal out. But whilst the majority was thus willing to listen and anxious, to understand, there was also a bitterly hostile element which was inflamed by an absolutely unreasoning spirit of party antagonism, and it was well known and quite openly stated in Okham that a certain well-to-do liberal was paying a gang of youths to shut down the suffragettes

at their nightly meetings in the marketplace. It is always found by those who take part in political warfare that the roughest and least civilized members of society are invariably opposed to the pioneer and the reformer, and usually support the government and power, to whatever party it may belong, just as they try to back the winner in a race. With the additional monetary incentive to create a disturbance, this element soon rendered our marketplace meetings unpleasantly turbulent, with the result that the local police were kept busier than they had been for a generation, and reinforcements had to be sent in from Leicestershire in order to keep the peace. The tradesmen from whom we hired the lorry that we used as a

platform now announced that he dared not let us have it in future because he had been warned, only that the vehicle itself would be damaged, but that his windows would be broken and his shop looted. Not until we had tried, without success, every lorry owner in Oakham did a man, who was storing a wagon for a farmer living many miles outside the constituency, at last come to us and say that, if we could go to the barn in the field where it was kept and fetch it for ourselves, we might have the use of this wagon on promising to make good any damage that might be done. We agreed to this and were able to hold our meetings right on until the end of the con. though on the last two nights very little that we said could be heard owing to the number of horns,

bells, and rattles that were loudly sounded by our opponents. After these stormy meetings, the police and hosts of sympathizers always escorted us home to protect us from the rowdies. Just as we reached our door, there was generally a little scuffle with a band of youths who waited there to pelt us with sand and gravel as we passed in. Once inside the house, the rest of the evening was always taken up with interviewing the host of previously unknown callers, who came to ask whether we had arrived home safely, to apologize for the ruffs, to express sympathy with votes for women, to buy literature, badges and buttons, or to ask us to inscribe our names and autograph albums. At Uppingham, the second largest town, the hostile

element was smaller than at Ocombe, but its methods were more dangerous. Whilst Mary Gothorpe was holding an open-air meeting there one evening, a crowd of noisy youth began to throw up peppermint, bull's-eyes, and other hard-boiled sweets. "'Sweets to the sweet,' said Little Mary, smiling, and continued her argument, but a pot-egg, thrown from the crowd behind, struck her on the head and she fell unconscious. She was carried away, but next day appeared again like a true suffragette, quite undaunted, and the incident and her plucky spirit made her the heroine of the election.

Polling took place on June 11th, and instead of the great increase in the government vote that had been expected, the conservative majority was nearly doubled. The figures were— Retton, Conservative, 2,213, W. F. Lyon, Liberal, 1,362. Conservative majority, 851. The figures at the general election had been H. G. Finch, Conservative, 2047. Harold Pearson, Liberal, 1,564. Conservative majority, 483. The campaign in Rutland was not yet over when Mrs. Pankhurst and part of our forces were obliged. to go north to Jero, where there was a government majority of nearly 3,000 votes to pull down.

The Conservatives, the Labour Party, the Irish Nationalists, and of course the liberals themselves that each put a candidate into the field, and every one of this bevy of candidates was in favor of votes for women. Whether the majority of these who came in contact with the suffragettes during these by-election campaigns understood the workings of the party machinery, which controls the government of our country, well enough to realize that by voting against the government they would help the votes for women cause may perhaps be doubted by some, though these suffragettes were constantly receiving both written and verbal assurances from electors, who declared that their votes had turned upon this question, but that the hearts of the people were stirred by the

suffragettes' appeal is absolutely sure. In the leafy lanes and tiny villages of Rutland, great interest and sympathy had been evoked, but in smoky, struggling gero with its coal mines, shipbuilding yards, and engineering works, with its dingy slums were overcrowding and infant mortality are, in common with the rest of this district, more rife than in any other part of the country, the message of the suffragettes came to the overburgeoned woman as a wonderful ray of hope that had burst in upon the squalor of their lives. On the first night of their arrival in Jero, Mrs. Pankhurst and Annie Kenny held the largest open-air meeting that had ever been seen in that town, and the numberless subsequent gatherings, whether for men and women or for women

only, which were held in halls, in open spaces, at work gates, and at the collieries where, in every case, larger and more orderly than those held by any of the other parties. A systematic canvas was made of the women householders, who numbered more than one thousand, and a committee of local women who had come forward with offers of help sprang almost spontaneously into being. Three days before the end of the contest, it was suggested that a woman's procession should march to the various polling booths, in order to remind the men to vote against the nominee of the government that had refused to allow women to become voters too. The idea was eagerly caught up. Banners were quickly made by voluntary helpers. The news was carried

throughout the district, and on polling day great crowds of women came flocking to the mechanics hall where they were to assemble. They came early, but found that a well-dressed mob of men and youths, wearing the liberal colors, had already gathered to bar the doorway, and the women were literally obliged to fight their way both in and out of their own meeting. As soon as the procession had got fairly out into the main road, however, everything went well, for though at no time did the police put in an appearance, either to keep porter or to clear the way for them, the women were protected from obstruction by the sympathy and goodwill of the populace. As they passed onward, greater and greater numbers joined their ranks,

until it seemed as though all the women of Jerra were marching along the road. The men whom they met coming from the polling booths greeted them with cheers and cries of, We have voted for the women this time. We have kept the liberal out. They spoke truly, for when the votes were counted, it was found that the government candidate was third on the list, and that the liberal vote at the general election had been reduced by more than half. The figures were. Pete Curran, Labor, 4,698, P. Rose Innes, conservative, 3, 930. Spencer, Lee Hughes, liberal, 3,000, 474. J. O'Hanlon, Nationalist, 2,124. The figures at the general election had been, Sir C. M. Palmer, Liberal, 8,47. Pete Curran, Labor, 5,093. Before the Gero election was over, came another in the Cone Valley in Yorkshire, and here again an old liberal stronghold was rested from the government. After the declaration of the poll, Mr. Grayson, the successful candidate, publicly admitted that his return was largely due to the heavily damaging effect of the

suffragettes attack upon his liberal opponent. An article on this election headed, Votes for Women but Fair Play for Liberals, which appeared in the Liberal Tribune condemning the anti-government by-election policy of the suffragettes, was an admission of the great influence which they had been able to exercise at this and other recent by-elections. Note 23 A more gracious tribute to the electioneering capabilities of the suffragettes by the

Special Correspondent of the Morning Post appeared in that paper on August 1st, 1909 during the Northwest Staffordshire by-election. The next election was at Barry St. Edmonds in Suffolk. Here, the liberal vote was greatly reduced and that of the conservative

more than doubled. The figures were, the Honorable W. Guinness, unionist, 1,631, W.B. Yates, Liberal, 741. Unionist majority, 890. The figures at the general election had been

Captain F. W. W. W. W. H. W. H. Liberal, 1487. Unionist majority, 434. When after the declaration of the poll, the successful candidate, the Honorable W. Guinness, appeared at the window of the Angel Hotel to thank his supporters and to speak to the people in the customary way, he asked, what has been the cause of this great and glorious victory. He was interrupted by cries of votes for women, and by, three cheers for the suffragettes,

vigorously given from the assembled crowd. No doubt the ladies had something to do with it, he was constrained to agree. During this first year of by-election work since the anti-government campaign had been started at Eye and Cockermouth in 1906, the suffragette forces had grown very largely, and instead of the one or two work,

workers who had gone to the first contest, there were now upwards of 30 regular by-election campaigners, who could always be relied upon at headquarters. During each contest, from 16 to 20 meetings were held by the Union each day. At all these gatherings, collections were taken and admission was charged for many of the election meetings held in halls, though both practices were unexampled at election times. A fine answer to the liberal cry that they were fighting with Tory gold, and a striking proof of the suffragette speaker's popularity with the audiences were thus provided. At every contest in which the suffragettes had fought hitherto,

there had been a fall in the government vote, which had been reduced to Cockermouth by 1,446, at Huddersfield by 540, in northwest Derbyshire by 1,021, in South Aberdeen by 3,001, at Exham by 231, at Stepney by 503, at Rutland by 202,

at Jero by 4,573, at Cone Valley, by 2,2004, in Northwest Tafferiture by 271, and at Burry St. Edmonds by 306, making in all a total loss of votes to the government of 13,300. In spite of the denials of party wire pullers, a part of this loss was certainly due to the suffragettes. At some of the later election contests, beginning at Exum, a new complication had been introduced. During all the years of its existence, the old non-militant National Union of Women's Suffrage Societies had held entirely aloof from all election warfare, but, seeing that the suffragettes during the first year of their anti-government by-election campaigning, had rapidly grown not only in surface popularity but in real influence with the electorate, the older suffragists now came to the conclusion that they too must adopt a by-election

policy. Unfortunately, however, the older suffragists had not the courage to make common cause with the suffragettes who had raised the question of women's suffrage from the position of a stale, old-fashioned joke to that of a living, moving force in practical politics. They decided, instead, not to oppose the government, but to support any parliamentary candidate who should declare himself to be favorable to woman's suffrage. If, as generally happened nowadays, all the candidates should claim to be favorable, the NUSS should either support, or the most favorable or remain neutral. In the event of no candidate being favorable,

a special woman suffrage candidate might be run. Thus, rather than boldly oppose a government that had only too clearly shown that it would never give women the vote until it was forced to do so, these old-fashioned suffragists preferred to ignore entirely the dominating principle of the politics of their own time, namely government by party. They preferred to go on working for the return

of a few more of the private members of Parliament who, they already formed a majority of more than two-thirds at the House of Commons, had themselves, for the hundredth time, been proved to be incapable of doing anything to prevent the wrecking of a woman's suffrage bill, when in that very march in which this futile election policy was decided upon, Mr. Dickinson's bill had been talked out. It is always more difficult to carry out a weak policy than a strong one, and the adoption of this particular policy not only failed to advance the suffrage cause, but also failed in one object for which it primarily was designed, namely, to prevent dissension in the ranks of the National Union of

Women's Suffrage Societies itself. Many members at once seceded and joined the women's social and political union, and many of those who did not actually resign their membership of the old society, now threw all their energy into working for the younger, more active, and courageous body. On the other hand, there were still those liberal women who cared more for party than for principal to be reckoned with, and one of these, Lady Carlyle, resigned the vice-south Presidency of the NUWSS, which she had accepted but a few days before the new by-election policy had been announced, because, in her party-ridden opinion, to oppose a liberal candidate who was opposed to their enfranchisement seemed too drastic and extreme, of course, for women to adopt.

When the by-election policy of the NUWSS came to be put into practice, its unworkable character was immediately demonstrated. The candidates at Exum were interviewed with the result that the unionist, Colonel Bates, returned what was considered to be a favorable answer, whilst the reply of Mr. R. D. Holt, the liberal, was said to be unsatisfactory. The National Union of Women's Suffrage Societies was therefore, according to the newly framed policy obliged to support the conservative candidate, but when they proceeded to do so, many of the liberal members of the organization objected, and some even went so far as to work for the liberal candidate in opposition to their secretary,

Miss Edith Palliser, and the rest of the society. To make matters even more embarrassing for those who were endeavoring to carry out the policy, the liberal candidate now veered round a point or two, as candidates so often will, and stated that he had always been in favor of women's enfranchisement, and that his only fear was that women were not asking for their votes upon a sufficiently democratic basis. He was therefore proclaimed by his supporters to be a staunch and devoted friend of the woman's suffrage cause. Meanwhile, the suffragettes foresaw very clearly that this new policy which would sometimes cause the suffragists to support the government candidate,

whom they themselves were strenuously working against, would confuse the electors and increase the difficulty of explaining the anti-government policy, and though the anti-government policy was a very simple one, even simple things are difficult to explain when hosts of people are striving to misrepresent them. In May, the National Union of Suffrage Societies decided to run a parliamentary candidate of their own at a by-election in Wimbledon and had chosen as their nominee, a well-known liberal, the Honorable Bertrand Russell. The crushing defeat which resulted has unfortunately been quoted as a proof that the majority of the parliamentary voters in that constituency were opposed to the principle of women's enfranchisement, but an impartial examination into the facts shows clearly that they

do not in any way justify this conclusion. The Wimbledon seat had always been held by the conservatives, and their majority of the general election, in spite of the then-great liberal revival, had numbered more than 2,000 votes. Now, with the well-known and typical old conservative, Mr. Henry Chaplin, in the field, the Liberal Party considered it wisest not to fight. Therefore, but for the intervention of the National Union of Suffrage Societies who opposed him because of his anti-suffragist views, Mr. Chaplin would have been returned without a contest. Opinions may reasonably be divided as to whether the gain of the game of the same. of running parliamentary candidates would possibly be worth the candle to a woman's suffrage society,

but everyone will surely agree that if suffrage candidates were to be run at all, the chief object of the suffragist ought to have been to efface as far as possible all other points of political difference between the rival candidates, in order that upon the question of votes for women, and upon the question alone, the electors might have decided how to vote. To ensure that the single issue should predominate, it might have been well to choose as the suffragist nominee a candidate whose views upon general political questions were, either similar to those of his anti-suffrage opponent or altogether colourless and obscure. In any case, it was essential that the suffragist candidate should be willing to subordinate all his other

political opinions and to concentrate his attention absolutely upon the question of votes for women. In this election, however, though it was well known that liberalism was unpopular, the suffragist chose to represent them a strong liberal who was determined to make the election contest an opportunity for propagating his liberal principles. That Mr. Bertrand Russell cared very much more for liberalism than he did for women's votes was at once apparent. With the news that he had consented to stand as a suffrage candidate came the announcement that he would not in any circumstances have agreed to do so had an official liberal been nominated, and he showed clearly that he had no intention of standing out against the wishes of his party leaders in order to press

forward the woman's cause. Right from the outset, the record of the liberal government and the general principles of liberalism were the points constantly put before the electors, and it was upon these points that the election was really fought. Mr. Russell's election address, which was in fact the manifesto of the suffragists, advocated free trade, the taxation of land values, and other questions quite unconnected with their cause. In his last message to the electors, he said, I ask for the liberal vote because I am a liberal through and through. I am just as much a liberal as dozens of the ministerialists in the House of Commons who are as keen as ever I can be upon the woman's suffrage question.

To those who waver about giving me their vote because they have doubts on the women's question I would ask, do you prefer, Mr. Chaplin, the protectionist and crusted Tory, to one who is at least a free trader and progressive? Such persons should remember that every vote not given to me is given to my opponent. The Conservatives eagerly seized the opportunity of fighting Mr. Russell on the ground of his liberalism and scouted the idea of his being considered a woman's suffrage candidate. At the same time, the liberals disassociated themselves from his candidature. It was no great matter for surprise, therefore, that Mr. Russell was defeated by more than 6,000 votes. The figures were

H. Chaplin, Unionist, 10,263. B. Russell, liberal, liberal. Liberal, 3,299. Unionist majority, 6,964. The figures of the general election had been C. E. Hambro, Unionist, 9,523. Mr. Lane Fox Pitt, Liberal, 7,409. Unionist majority, 214. It is interesting to note that in the six elections

which had taken place since 1885, the Liberals had only thought it worth their while to contest the seat on three occasions, and on one of these, the liberal vote had fallen below that recorded for Mr. Bertrand Russell. Perhaps the most unfortunate feature of the contest was that those of the suffragist women who genuinely wished to further the interests of the woman's cause without respect to party, instead of taking command of the situation, leading their candidate a right, and showing that they were determined that women's suffrage should be the only feature of the election, allowed the contest to be dominated by Mr. Russell and his liberal opinions.

Herein lay the great point of difference between the suffragists and the suffragettes. The suffragists were ever prone to look upon their cause as a side issue and to apologize for any impatient attempt to press it to the front. The suffragettes, on the other hand, were ready to stake their all upon it, and constantly proclaimed it to be the highest and greatest in the world. Footnotes 23 If Mr. Stanley is the saint and Mr. Twyford the hero,

These suffragettes are the politicians of the election. I confess that until I had seen the suffragette iron sides at work, I thought the tariff reform Ruperts unsurpassed. The organization of the suffragettes is as good as their political insight. They adopt the fan formation. They usually have three or four local centers in a scattered constituency. The members of each group in each center live together, irrespective of class differences.

It is a pleasure to see the fan opened, controlled and set by the controlling hand at the center. Early in the morning, while men are sleeping or at the committee rooms, a group of women will walk up the street of their center. At the crossroads of each center, each single group becomes a fan itself. Each member takes a different road. Chalk in hand, each woman whilst going to one meeting, makes the announcement of another. The men usually hunt in couples. They do not care to face these hostile audiences single-handed, but each of these women as often as not, tackles an audience alone.

If combined hammering is necessary, the central hand sends to the rescue. Their staying power, judging them by the standard of men, is extraordinary. By taking afternoon as well as evening meetings, they have worked twice as hard as the men. They are up earlier,

they retire just as late. Women against men, they are better speakers, more logical, better informed, better phrased, with a sure insight for the telling argument. End of Chapter 9. Chapter 10 of the Suffragette,

the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 10. The Formation of the Women's Freedom League. Revival of Militant Tactics In spite of its unprecedented growth, the woman's social and political union was now approaching a very difficult crisis in its history. Little by little, differences of opinion in regard to questions of organization and policy had begun to show themselves amongst the members of its governing body, and finally

in September 1907, a reconstruction of the Committee and Constitution of the Union took place. Now, although every one of the original founders of the Union remained, a number of those who had for some time belonged to the Central Committee left to form a new militant society called the Woman's Freedom League, which opened its offices at 18 Buckingham Street. strand, and of which Mrs. Despart became honorary treasurer, Mrs. Billington-Gieg, honorary organizer, and Mrs. Edith Howe Martin, honorary secretary. Note 24. At the same time, a reconstruction of the organizing basis of the woman's social and political union itself was affected, and it became obligatory for all members of the union to sign

the following pledge. I endorsed the objects and methods of the woman's social and political Union, and hereby undertake not to support the candidate of any political party at parliamentary elections until women have obtained the parliamentary vote. All the prominent members of the WSPU who had not already done so now formally severed their connection with the political parties, to which they had one time belonged. During the past year, a useful little weekly paper entitled Woman's Franchise had been started by Mr. and Mrs. Francis as the joint organ of the various suffrage societies, and in the month of October 1907, Note 24, Votes for Women, the organ of the Women's Social and Political Union was first issued as a monthly paper by

Mr. and Mrs. Pethick-Lorrence. Our members at once volunteered to sell it in the streets, and were soon turning themselves into sandwich-woman and parading about with its contents bills slung from their shoulders, riding on horseback through Piccadilly with its posters hanging from the saddle, selling it from decorated buses and carriages, canvassing for subscribers and advertisers for it, and evolving 101 devices to increase its sale. As a result of these efforts, both its size and circulation increased rapidly. In May, 1908, it became a penny weekly paper, and in the beginning of the year 1909, its circulation had risen to between 30,000 and 50,000 copies weekly, and it was handed over by Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence to the union itself as a paying concern.

On October 5th, a woman's suffrage possession was organized in Edinburgh by the militant and non-militant women's suffragist societies, and some 4,000 women from all parts of Scotland, assembled under the shadow of Arthur's seat, and cheered by upwards of a hundred thousand people who had gathered to see them, march thence to the Synod Hall, where there was held a crowded demonstration which overflowed into the pillar hall. Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman was in Edinburgh at the time, and was asked to receive a deputation from the processionists, but though this was backed by many influential Scotswomen, he refused. When on October 22nd he spoke at Dunferman in his own constituency, the Premier was obliged, as Scotch heckling is a recognized institution, to reply to the questioning of women as well as of men.

He was asked, "'Has the Prime Minister believes in women's suffrage, would he suggest some fresh methods which we could adopt in order to gain our enfranchisement?' he replied, I think women ought to go on agitating, holding meetings and pestering as much as they can, as all other men and women who are interested in public questions have to do. Whatever this piece of advice may have been intended to suggest, it certainly sounded very much like a justification of the policy

of pestering members of the government at their meetings. For six months the suffragettes had devoted themselves to strengthening and extending their organization, electioneering, the distribution of literature and the holding of propaganda meetings of which, between May and October, some 3,000 had taken place, including a demonstration in Bogart-Holkloff, Manchester, attended by 15,000 people, another in Stevenson Square, Manchester, attended by 20,000 people, and meetings in Hyde Park each Sunday, at many of which the audiences had numbered upwards of 12,000. Nevertheless, the question of votes for women which had bolted so largely in the papers

whilst the militant tactics had been in full swing, had almost entirely disappeared from the press during these latter months, and anyone who judged from the newspapers alone might well have imagined that the agitation had died down. This fact, together with the government's continued refusal even to consider the question of granting votes to women was enough, without the Prime Minister's curiously provocative statement to convince the suffragettes that the time had come to recommence an active militant campaign,

and from this time onward a cabinet minister's meeting was invaded on almost every day until Parliament met in the new year. Again and again members of our Union, with a courage and perseverance which too few people have ever recognized, presented themselves at these meetings, and, having asked their question, or made their protest, were rudely set upon by crowds of stewards and flung fiercely and violently out into the street.

Many outsiders prefer to look upon the women who face this violence as being harder and less sensitive, or as differing in some other way from the rest of their sex. But this was not by any means the case. Many of those who bore the worst brunt of the battle were women who had hitherto taken no part in politics, and had always led quiet and sheltered lives.

Others had had to fight hard for their livelihood. Indeed, they were of all ages and of all classes. Week by week, greater numbers of them were joining the Union and coming forward to take a part in this work. But young and old, rich and poor, were treated in the same way. Meanwhile, cabinet ministers either expressed surprise and horrified disapproval of their

behavior or sought instead to cover them with ridicule. Mr. Sidney Buxton at his meeting at Poplar on October 12th, cynically called to his women questioners whom the stewards were maltreating to behave decorously like men. That old self-styled friend of women's suffrage, Mr. Haldane, addressing a meeting of women liberals in Glasgow on January 8, 1908, devoted the greater part of his speech to condemning the suffragettes, saying that men did not like to be fought with pin-pricks, and that though women might wage war, he should advise them not to do it with Botkins. At a meeting in his own constituency shortly afterwards, he insisted that the women who

interrupted him should be ejected by the police, and when finally, with bruised and aching limbs and torn in disheveled clothing, they had all been thrown out of the hall. He treated the whole matter as a joke saying that he was, bachelor-proof against these bells. Mr. Asquith, like the Prime Minister, was forced to reply to a question put to him in his own Scotch constituency at Tapport on October 29th. There he said that, if the vote were granted to women, it would do more harm than good, and that in any case the House of Commons is not elected on a basis of universal suffrage, for children are not represented there. At several meetings, notably those of Mr. Asquith at Non-Eton on November 16th,

and of Mr. Winston Churchill in the historic free-trade hall, the stewards behaved with so much brutality that the police intervened to protect the women. But though at these gatherings of liberal partisans, the women were usually flung outside without delay, there were still some occasions on which the audience rallied around them. Incidents of this kind occurred when Mr. Herbert Gladstone, now frequently nicknamed the prison secretary, spoken his constituency in Leeds on November 21 and 22nd.

On the first night, the audience prevented the ejection of women questioners, and on the second, Mr. Gladstone was howled down by both men and women, and next morning the papers stated in startling headlines, that the Home Secretary had been put to flight. Mr. Lewis Harcourt, the first commissioner of works, had a similar experience in his constituency, the Rossendale Valley on October 28th. During the day he declared to a deputation of women that he was opposed to their cause, because he was.

At his evening meeting, women protested again so vigorously and in such numbers that it was broken up, and his departing audience flocked to hear Mrs. Pankhurst who was speaking from a wagon outside the hall. On November 22nd, Mr. Lloyd George stated to a deputation of the members of the old non-militant Glasgow and West of Scotland Association for women's suffrage that votes could not be granted to women

until the subject of their enfranchisement had been made a test question at a general election and disposed of the contention that this had already been done, because over 400 members of Parliament out of 670 returned at the last general election had been pledged to support women's suffrage by saying that these pledges did not count because they had not been made to constituents.

As unenfranchised women were no man's constituents, Mr. Lloyd-George, therefore, evidently saw no harm in the breaking of promises that had been made to them, and he gave no indication as to how, whilst neither political party was prepared to put votes for women upon its program, women were to make their franchise a test question at election times, except either by obtaining pledges from individual members or by attacking the government and power as these suffragettes were doing.

He yet went on to say that he should oppose very strenuously any legislation that excluded any class of women from its scope, and any measure to enfranchise women that would not give to the working man's wife as much voice in the making of the laws of the country as her husband possessed. This meant, of course, that Mr. Lloyd George would strenuously oppose the women's enfranchisement bill, to give women the vote on the same terms as those upon which it had already been or might in the future be granted to men, but he did not seem to realize that if he meant what he said and wished to act with honesty, fairness and consistency towards this great question,

he ought strenuously to oppose the status quo, which not only refused a voice in the making of the laws which governed her to the wife of the working man, but to every other woman beside. On December 19th, a strange drama was played out in Aberdeen. The liberal officials of the town had succeeded in inducing the suffragettes to promise not to interrupt Mr. Asquith if he would answer the question of one woman, and they had begged Mrs. Black, the president of the local woman's liberal federation, to be the woman. Mrs. Black had agreed, in the interest of peace, as she said. When she rose up to comply with the liberal officials' request, however,

she was held at by their enthusiastic followers in the audience, threatened by the stewards of the meeting, and told by the chairman that she was out of order, almost as though she had been a real suffragette. Though at last she succeeded in putting her question, Mr. Asquith replied in snappish and hostile manner. Mr. Alexander Webster, a unitarian minister and well-known citizen of Aberdeen, a slender elderly figure, with long grey hair in the face of a saint,

was afterwards violently handled for trying to move a woman's suffrage rider to the official resolution. Finally, Mrs. Pankhurst, who was seated at the back of the hall, rose to explain the situation to the curious and excited audience, and was immediately thrown out of the hall. Then the meeting broke up in disorder. As the Aberdeen Free Press put it, many a liberal left the meeting with the uneasy feeling that the suffragettes had had the best of it. Nevertheless, the suffragettes were loudly

censured for these incidents, especially by those who had consistently boycotted the suffrage question when women had worked quietly for it in the old days. In reply to the critics, Dr. George Cooper, an honest radical and member of Parliament for Burmancy in the course of a letter to the Daily News said, My political life began as a member of the Reform League. It is within my recollection that in 1867 and also in 1884, very few public speakers who were opposed to the extension of the parliamentary franchise to men, whether members of the cabinet or otherwise could utter a single word at a public meeting. Meetings were broken up, platform stormed, and their occupants had to escape the best way they could. In 1884, every Tory speaker used against the extension of the

franchise the same arguments now used by some liberal speakers and newspapers against the extension of the parliamentary franchise to women. Why should women be condemned for using the same weapons men found so useful when demanding the vote for themselves? Cabinet ministers do not recognize antagonists using any other. There is one fact which cannot be denied.

The activity of the suffragettes has lifted the woman's franchise bill out of the category of amusing and frivolous debate into that of a serious political question. Meanwhile, the suffragettes were fighting at two more by-elections. The first of these was at Hull, where polling took place on November 29th, the result being that the liberal vote was reduced from 8,652 to 5,623,

and the liberal majority from 2,247 to 241. The second of these contests, one of the most striking at which the WSPU has ever fought, was at Mid Devon. In each of the seven elections that had occurred in this constituency since its creation in 1885, A liberal candidate had been returned, the majority on the last occasion having numbered 1,289 votes. The suffragettes at once opened committee rooms in the main street of Newton Abbott, the principal town in the division, and published a manifesto calling upon every elector who wished to see fair play for women to vote against the liberal candidate, and concluding,

We want votes for women this year. Defeat the government in Mid-Devin as a message that women are to have votes in 1908. The contest was a very trying one for the workers, for in addition to the extensive area covered by the constituency, it took place in a season of heavy snowfalls and bitter winds which came driving in from the sea. Besides this, there was a most turbulent variety of human nature to contend with. The Mid-Devin elections had always been notorious for their violent character and the ruffs of Newton Abbott had long been a byword in the district. Early in the campaign, the speakers representing both candidates were frequently hauled down,

and were unable to continue their meetings, and though on the whole we fared very much better, we ourselves had some similar experiences. On one occasion, some of the conservatives had arranged to speak at a place called Bovi Tracy, but they fled away on being told that the liberals of the town were not only preparing to break up the meetings of their opponents, but had even built a cage in which to imprison them.

On the same day, three young members of our union had also appeared in Boe v. Tracy. They too were warned of the terrible cage, but decided to hold their meetings in spite of it. All went well, and they were told by the men who went to hear them that they had no desire to injure those who trusted them, and that the cage had only been built for cowards.

On one occasion it happened that Mr. Buxton, the liberal candidate, and the suffragettes, held simultaneous schoolroom meetings in the same village. The liberal meetings had been advertised several days beforehand, though hours was arranged on the spur of the moment, all the people came to our meeting and not a single person turned up to hear him. As time went on, the state of the district became more and more

turbulent in the Great Party newspapers, the London Tribune, Daily News and others, sought to stir up the wildest and most unrestrained element in the constituency. The Daily News hailed with enthusiasm the formation of what was known as the League of Young Liberals, which was in reality a gang of young ruffs whose first act was to push a policeman through the plate-class window of the shop, which served as our committee rooms. This and other violent acts were described by the Daily News as diverting incidents with the suffragettes, but the special correspondent of the Daily Mail said, Miss Mary Gothorpe, who usually has no difficulty in maintaining good-humored relations with audiences of every class, was not only compelled to hear language from some of the Newton-Abbot

liberal partisans that brought a flush to her face and tears into her eyes, but had to resist by forced the efforts of one man to mount the wagon from which she and several other ladies were speaking. And the most pitiful part of the business was, that the language and the conduct seemed to be regarded by their perpetrators as engaging little gallantries appropriate to be offered to a lady. A few days later, the ruffs dragged the lorry in which our women were speaking round and round with such violence that it was feared that it would be overturned, and they only stopped when a little boy had been run over and trampled upon and seriously injured. still the liberal politicians made no protest mr buxton's reply to a newspaper correspondent who asked him what he thought of the disorder was you must remember that they are keen politicians down here from the fact that mid devon has had three elections within the space of four years the people have necessarily heard a great deal about politics so the contest went on liberals and conservatives smashing up each other's meetings howling each other down pelting each other with very

vegetables from the market and snowballing each other on Dartmoor. The Daily Telegraph for January 10th, writing in regard to a liberal meeting, threatened that if the Unionists were not admitted, the building would be stormed. When on January 17th the poll was declared it was found that the liberal candidate had been defeated. Everyone was surprised except the suffragettes. The figures were, Captain Morrison Bell, Unionist, 5,191, Mr. C. R. Buxton, Liberal, 4,632. Unionist majority, 559. At the general election, the figures had been, Mr. H. T. Eve, K. C. Liberal, 5,79. Captain Morrison Bell, Unionist, 3,790. Liberal majority,

1,280. After the declaration of the poll, Mrs. Pankhurst and Mrs. Martel, the only members of the suffragette band left in the storm center of Newton Abbott, saw Captain Morrison Bell escorted from the Market Square by a strong force of police, and were themselves urged to hurry away and leave the town at once. The warning seemed to them absurd, and Mrs. Pankhurst laughingly said that she had never yet been afraid to trust herself in a crowd. Immediately afterwards, she and her companion met a procession of young men and boys wearing the liberal colors who were hurrying from their work in the clay pits. As soon as they heard that the liberal had been defeated, one of them pointed to Mrs. Pankhurst and Mrs. Martel.

Those women have done it. Then the whole crowd of them started running and from somewhere or other came a shower of rotten eggs. The two women were completely taken by surprise, and more anxious to avoid the eggs than the angry crowd, they rushed into a grocer shop, whilst a big brewer's drayman, who had been standing by jumped into the doorway and fought their assailants off until they were safe. The men and boys outside howled as their prey escaped them, and the people to whom the shop belonged, though anxious to protect the woman, cried out despairingly that the windows would be broken in. Mrs. Pankhurst at once said that she could not bear to be the cause of loss to those who had sheltered her, and at her own request

she and Mrs. Martel were led through a back door and across a yard leading to a narrow lane behind, once it was thought that they would be able to escape. As soon as the door had been shut upon them, their assailants who had guessed their movements came rushing up. Mrs. Martel was seized by one who caught her by the throat and began to beat her about the head. But in a flash, the shopkeeper's wife had heard the noise and had opened the door again, and somehow or other, she and Mrs. Pankhurst had rescued Mrs. Martel and had dragged her into the yard. The door was shut and safely bolted in all haste, but just as it closed, a man struck Mrs. Pankhurst a heavy blow on the back of the head, and as she staggered

on the threshold, pulled her back, and she was left outside. Then the man gave an angry shout and one of them, seizing her by the collar of her coat and by her wrists, flung her to the ground. She caught a glimpse of them all rushing on her, then for a time she knew nothing until she felt the wet mud soaking through her clothes. There was a pause. As she lay there looking at them, she saw that they had all closed around her in a ring and that in the center was an empty barrel. Are they going to put me into it? The thought flashed through her mind. hours seemed to pass as she watched them, all dressed and drab, colored clothes,

smeared with yellow clay, and everyone wearing a red liberal rosette. They all seemed to be puny half-grown use, and without knowing why she did so, she asked, Are there no men here? For an instant they still stood. Then one of them came forward, and she felt that whatever was to be done to her

was about to begin, but suddenly there was a shout, and the police came galloping up with a crowd of rescuers at their heels. Her assailants turned tail, and she was lifted up and carried back through the yard into the shop. A large force of police now surrounded the premises, but a great crowd had assembled, and it was two hours before a motor-car could be brought through it and the women were able to get away. The disorder did not end here, for the rowdies flocked thence to the Conservative Club,

smashed every one of its windows, and kept its members besieged there all through the night. next morning, the body of Sergeant Major Rendell of the Royal Marines, an ex-instructor of the Newton Abbott College, was found in the mill race. Fowl play was suspected as he had been severely bruised about the head. Throughout this violent disturbance not a single arrest was made. During the whole course of the election, but one man was fined five shillings and costs for assaulting one of his political opponents. Well, indeed, might the suffragettes say that the treatment meted out to them,

was very different from that extended to men who were fighting on the government side. As a result of the attack which had been made upon her, Mrs. Pankhurst was unable to walk for some considerable time, and her ankle was so severely injured that it gave her trouble for more than a year, whilst, owing to the treatment she received, Mrs. Martel will probably always bear a scar upon her neck. Scarcely a word of regret for the violence which had been done to these two women ever appeared in the liberal newspapers, who were so largely to blame for what had occurred. After the election was over, the conservative politicians claimed that they alone had kept out the liberals, and the liberals also preferred to attribute their defeat to the tariff for

farmers rather than to the suffragettes. Only one of the liberal newspapers, the Manchester Guardian, admitted both during and after the election that the woman's question had played a decisive part. The special correspondent of this paper in the issue of January 20th said, I think there can be no doubt that the suffragettes did influence votes. Their activity, the interest shown in their meetings, the success of their persuasive methods in enlisting the popular sympathy, the large number of working women who acted with them as volunteers, these were features of the election which, although strangely ignored by most of the newspapers, must have struck most visitors to the constituency. An amusing proof that the liberals in the district had considered the suffragettes to be very formidable opponents came to light.

in the following mock morning card which had been got out in expectation of the liberal victory. In fond and loving memory of the Tariff Reformers and Suffragettes, who fell asleep at Middevin on January 17, 1908, the suffragettes and tariff reformers are now very sore and should see it's no use contesting Middevin anymore. And the hooligans of Shaldon you can send over and tell

that a strong in Buxton Liberal has broken their bell. R.I.P. Meanwhile, the suffragettes were fighting the government at three other elections. At South Hereford, Ross, Worcester, and South Leeds. The result of the poll at Ross was that the liberal majority of 312 was turned into a conservative majority of over 1,000. The figures were. Captain Clive, Unionist, 4,945. Mr. Whiteley Thompson, Liberal, 3,928.

Unionist majority, 1019. The figures at the general election had been, Lieutenant Colonel Alan C. Gardner, Liberal, 4,497. Captain Percy A. Clive, Unionist, 4,185. Liberal Majority, 312. Footnotes. 24. They afterwards move to Robert Street Strand.

End of Chapter 10. Chapter 11, Part 1. Of the Suffragette, the History of the Woman's Militon Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 11. The Third Women's Parliament and more militant tactics. Calls upon Cabinet Ministers,

the Third Women's Parliament, the Pantechnicon van Stratagem, Mrs. Pankhurst first arrest, Mr. Dickinson's bill, the first Albert Hall meeting and the by-election at Peckham. Incidents in the votes for women campaign now followed each other with such rapidity that they defy the chronicler who wishes to note them down.

Because vigorous militancy was the order of the day, the press teamed with articles upon the abstract question of votes for women and with notices of the doings of the suffragettes. Suffragets in Downing Street. Cabinet baiting as the latest ruse. Suffragettes in chains. These and others of the same nature were the startling headlines that one saw in the evening papers on January 17th and in the most of the most of the most of the most of the same way. morning papers of the following day. It was merely that Mrs. Drummond and a number of other members of our union, knowing that the cabinet was sitting to decide upon the questions which should find a place in the legislative program of the forthcoming session, had made an attempt to urge upon

them the necessity of dealing with the woman's claim. While press representatives were congregating in Downing Street to snapshot the ministers and to gain material for the foolish paragraphs, describing their appearance and manner of arrival at the First Cabinet Council of the Season and whilst police were assembling to dance attendance upon the Prime Minister and his colleagues, three or four of the women appeared to demand an interview. The police pulled them aside and the cabinet ministers brushed past as they tried to speak, and when they applied at the door of the official residence, no notice was taken. Then Miss New, well knowing that her words would be heard both inside the house

and by the crowd that was collecting in the street, began to make a speech explaining what she and her friends had come for. Before beginning, she changed herself to the railings beside the Prime Minister's front door, both symbolically to express the political bondage of womanhood, and for the very practical reason that this device would prevent her being dragged speedily away. Her example was followed by Nurse Olivia Smith and, whilst the police were struggling to break the double set of chains, a taxi cab drove up and stopped on the opposite side of the street. Suspecting more suffragettes, some of the constables rushed to the door of the cab which opened

on to the pavement. At the same moment, Mrs. Drummond, for it was she who had devised this stratagem, opened the cab door on the roadside and bounded across to the sacred residence where, as there was no one to bar her progress, and as she now possessed the secret of the little knob in the centre of the door, she was inside and very near to the council chamber itself, before a number of men, some of whom she believed to be cabinet ministers, though owing to the violent and buried nature of her ejection it was impossible to make quite sure, rushed upon her, and she was flung out and hurled down the steps. She was then arrested, and shortly afterwards she and four of her comrades found themselves

before Sir Albert Durrotson at Bow Street Police Court, charged with disorderly conduct. They were found guilty and on refusing to be bound were sent to prison for three weeks. Instead of placing them in the first division as had been done in the case of all the suffragettes since the transfer of Mrs. Cobden-Sanderson and the rest of us had taken place in October 1906, the authorities reverted to the old plan of putting them in the second class. On January 29, the King opened Parliament in Great State, and four members of the Women's Freedom League rushed into the royal procession and attempted to present him with a petition, but were dragged back and hustled aside by the soldiery and police.

The King's speech did not contain any mention of votes for women, and the woman's social and political union was already preparing to confer upon the subject at a woman's parliament to be held in the Caxston Hall on February 11th, 12th, and 13th. In the meantime, the members of the Women's Freedom League had determined to make an immediate protest, and the day after the opening of Parliament, they set out to interview six members of the cabinet. Three of the ladies, Dr. Helen Borsher,

Mrs. Kenningdale Cook, a well-known novelist and Miss Monroe, a Scotchwoman from Sir Henry Campbell-Banerman's constituency, visited Mr. Haldane at his house at Queen Anne's Gate at 9.30. They agreed with the butler to wait outside until Mr. Haldane could see them, but the Secretary of State for War telephoned to the police, who soon appeared in force and placed the women under arrest. The same sort of thing happened at the houses of Sir Edward Gray, Mr. Harcourt, and Captain Sinclair. Altogether seven women were arrested and sentenced to terms of imprisonment varying from two to six weeks.

In the afternoon of the same day, Mr. Asquith received a deputation from the National Union, of women's suffrage societies. He then definitely said that the government would not introduce a vote for women measure on their own account, and also refused to hold out any hope that the government would allow the passage of a private member's bill.

As they left the Treasury offices, the so-called constitutional suffragists, agreed that Mr. Asquist's remarks would merely serve to incite the suffragettes to further militancy. They judged rightly, for the next day, nine members of the Women's Freedom League,

called at Mr. Asquist's house at number 20, Cavendish Square, and on being refused an interview with him, decorated his area railings with votes for women, banners and bills, and using his topmost doorstep as a platform, proceeded to address a crowd of some 70 persons that had collected. Four arrests were the result. The women were brought up before Mr. Plowden at Marlaborne police court and claimed the right to speak in their own defense, but Dr. Helen Borsher, the first who uttered a word, was stopped by the the would-be witty Mr. Plowden, who said rudely, "'Behave yourself, you are the bellwether of the flock.'

He then declared all the women guilty of obstruction, and ordered them either to pay fines of forty shillings or to undergo one-month's imprisonment in the second division, saying that he wanted them to understand that if they thought the punishment light, it was because it was all that the law allowed him to give them, and adding, "'I do not consider it by any means a fair measure of your deserts.'" Meanwhile, the reversion to the,

policy of treating the suffragettes as ordinary criminals instead of according to them the treatment usually meted out to political prisoners, was being raised in both houses of parliament. Earl Russell and others urged the government that the blood of martyrs is the seed of the church, but the government were deaf alike to appeal and warning. The women's social and political union had long realized this, and when the third woman's parliament met in the Caxton Hall on February 11, 1908, it did so with all the splendid courage and enthusiasm for militant action that had characterized its predecessors. It was now known that an excellent place in the private member's ballot had been won,

and on the woman's bill by Mr. Stanger are liberal, and it was realized that before February 28th, when the bill was to come up for second reading, strong pressure must be brought to bear upon the government to prevent this bill being wrecked as that of Mr. Dickinson had been in the previous year. It was therefore with an added sense of immediate pressing necessity that the women set up unflinchingly for the old hard fight with overwhelming force. The motion to carry the usual resolution to the Prime Minister was moved by Miss Marie Naler and Miss Florence Haig, both London members of the Union and both Chelsea portrait painters, and then the whole hall seemed to rock with the noise of the cheers

as the majority of the women present sprang up to form a deputation. Meanwhile, an extraordinary scene had taken place close to the stranger's entrance to the House of Commons. It had been anticipated, of course, that the suffragettes would make an attempt to lay their resolution before the Prime Minister, and a great force of police was massed in readiness before the House. Just about four o'clock, as the long lines of men in their dark blue uniform waited there, two furniture removal vans slowly approached, coming up Victoria Street and round by the green which surrounds the abbey in St. Margaret's Church, as though they were about to make their way past the House of Commons and along Millbank towards the Tate Gallery and Westminster Embankment.

The first van went slowly by the house. The second crawled leisurely in its wake, and along the back ledge of the second van lay a sleepy-looking boy, his eyes idly fixed upon a little man sauntering along the pavement some distance away. Just as this van was passing the stranger's entrance, the little man dropped a handkerchief. Then suddenly the boy sprang from the ledge. The back doors of the van flew open wide, and one and twenty women plunged out and made a rush for the House of Commons. They were blinded by the broad daylight after their long ride in the darkness of the van, and as they jumped, many of them fell on their knees, and groping helplessly ran the wrong way.

Nevertheless, there were some who headed straight for the doorway, and two of them managed to get inside, only to be flung back instantly, whilst the police closed round and several arrests were made. Meanwhile, the body of women who had engaged to carry the resolution to the Prime Minister had emerged from the Caxton Hall, and having formed up four abreast and o'clock, and having formed up four abreast and orderly procession had begun to move quietly forwards towards the House of Commons. Large crowds had gathered to see them whilst the police were drawn up on either side of the road, and at one point formed a line across the thoroughfare.

The constables pushed and jostled the women for some time without altogether preventing their passage, but at broad sanctuary, a large contingent of police entirely blocked the way. Undaunted, the women pressed forward, and the crowds, some with the idea of helping the suffragettes, others, from curiosity, pressed forward to. The police charged again and again, and there was grave danger that someone would be trampled underfoot. When at last the streets were cleared, it was found that some 50 women had been arrested.

Amongst these, Miss Marie Naler and Miss Florence Haig, Georgina and Marie Brackenbury, both of them painters, and nieces of General Sir Henry Brackenbury, and Miss Maud Joachim, niece of the great violinist. The suffragette cases came on, next morning before Mr. Horace Smith at the Westminster Police Court, Mr. Muscat, who prosecuted on behalf of the police, then announced that on this occasion the authorities had decided as before to prosecute under the Prevention of Crimes Amendment Act of 1885, which enabled the magistrate

to inflict a fine of five pounds or in default to order imprisonment with or without hard labor for two months. Throwing down a remarkable challenge to the women, he added that there were greater and stronger powers in reserve which could be enforced to put down disarmes. order, for there was still upon the statute book an act passed in the reign of Charles II which dealt with tumultuous petitions either to the crown or Parliament. He recalled the fact that it had been stated by the judge at the time of the Lord George Gordon Riots that the act was still good law and he said that the dictum still applied. The act of Charles the second provided that, no person whatever shall repair to his majesty or both or either

of the houses of Parliament upon pretense of presenting or delivering any of the petition, complaint, remonstrance or declaration or other address accompanied with an excessive number of people, nor at any one time with the above number of twelve persons. Penalties might be enforced under this act up to a fine of £100 or three months' imprisonment. In holding forth this threat to women who might demonstrate in the future, Mr. Musket again appealed to the magistrate to deal with those who were now charged, with all the rigor which he would apply to ordinary lawbreakers. The prisoners were then one by one brought in.

Georgina Brackenbury, tall, fair, and well-featured was the first to be put into the dock. The magistrate affected to take scant interest in the case, and in spite of her own splendid courtesy of manner, addressed her with pettish rudeness and finally interrupted her statement with, That is all nonsense. The whole of the proceedings were conducted in the same spirit. But two women out of the fifty had been imprisoned before, and these two, Mrs. Rigby, the wife of a doctor in Preston, and Mrs. Titterington, as old offenders, were ordered either to pay fines of five pounds or to suffer one-months imprisonment in the third and lowest class.

The other 47 women were ordered to be bound over in two charities of 20 pounds, to keep the peace for 12 months or to serve six weeks' imprisonment in the second division. With the exception of two, whose absence from home was found to be impossible owing to the serious illness of relatives, all the woman chose imprisonment. All these things were, of course, largely discussed in the press. The furniture van incident

attracted the greatest attention, and the van itself was likened by almost every newspaper to the wooden horse of Troy. The Daily Chronicle said, The suffragettes are essentially heroic. First, they lash themselves to the Premier's railings,

now borrowing an idea from the Trojan horse, they burst forth from a Pentechon van. A high standard of artifice has been set and it should be maintained. The Trojan horse would have been of no use if it had remained outside the walls, and though curiosity could never be expected to prompt members to drag a deserted Pentecnicon into the house, there must be occasions when a large-sized packing case is taken into St. Stevens. The Glasgow Evening Times called for a poet of Hugh de Brastic gifts to rise and embody in heroic verse the deeds of the suffragettes,

and asserted that, the daring attack yesterday evening on that citadel of democratic liberty, the House of Commons, is of itself sufficient to inspire a Homer, or at least a Peter Pindar. The evening news said that until the suffragettes had outwitted the policeman by the use of the furniture van, they had never believed in the story of the Trojan horse. Now they knew it to be quite possible after all. In the Women's Parliament it was the more serious side of the case that appeal to us. We saw that the government were pre-ocean. preparing still further to resist our just and moderate demands, and rather than concede them, were even ready to revive ancient coercive statutes, which the customs and principles of modern

times that caused to fall into disuse. This act of Charles II, with which they had threatened us, had originally been passed to obstruct the growth of the Liberal Party, which first came into existence in Stuart Times. It was the political descendants of those very liberals who would now use this coercive statute against their countrywomen. Well, might Christabel Pankhurst ask in the woman's parliament, what would have been said if a Tory government had done this thing? This takes us back to stirring times, ladies, she told the women. At last it is realized that women are fighting for freedom as their father's fought.

If they want twelve women, aye, and more than twelve, if a hundred women are wanted to be tried under that act, and to be sent to prison for three months, they can be found. There was no militant demonstration on that day, but everyone knew that something more was to happen, and on Thursday afternoon, the 13th of February, when the Women's Parliament met for its concluding session, a feeling of most extraordinary excitement prevailed. Mrs. Pankhurst had just returned from the by-election at South Leeds, and the audience listened eagerly to her account of the campaign, and especially to the story

of the torchlight procession and the wonderful meeting of 100,000 people on Hunsletmore. In spite of the fact that police protection had been refused at the last moment, there had been no disorder, only sympathy and enthusiasm all along the route, whilst the vast crowds that parted to let the procession through had joined onto it, and added to its numbers from behind, and some of the women had constantly called out in broad Yorkshire, "'Shall us have the vote?' To be answered by others with cries of, "'We shall!' "'I have come to London,' Mrs. Pankhurst concluded, feeling as I have never felt before the

seriousness of this struggle. I feel that the time has come when I must act, and I wish to volunteer to be one of those to carry our resolution to Parliament this afternoon. My experience in the country, and especially in South Leeds, has taught me things that Cabinet ministers, who have not that experience, do not know, and has made me feel that I must make one final attempt to see them, and to urge them to reconsider their position before some terrible disaster has occurred. Then, amid some emotional excitement and cries of, Mrs. Pankhurst must not go. We cannot spare our leader, cries which were calmly set aside by practical business like Christabel, who announced that the deputation was definitely chosen

and that its thirteen members were all prepared to be arrested and tried under the Charles the Second Act. The resolution was carried, and Mrs. Pankhurst, Annie Kenny, and eleven other women marched out of the hall, whilst almost the whole of the audience flocked into the corridor and stood around the doorway to watch them go. Mrs. Pankhurst had been lamed in the cowardly attack that had been made upon her at Mid Devon and had not yet recovered. Seeing this, Mrs. Drummond ran forward to get a conveyance. She saw none for hire, but called to a man in a private dog-cart and asked him if he would drive Mrs. Pankhurst to the House of Commons. He agreed, and the other women formed up on foot

behind the vehicle two and two abreast. The police were already masked around in great force, and the little procession had moved but a few slow steps when a police inspector came forward and insisted that Mrs. Pankhurst should dismount. She instantly obeyed the order, signing to her companions not to protest. The twelve women of the deputation at the same time hurried forward to reform in double line behind their leader, but the inspector and his men dragged them apart. Then the deputation, hemmed in by men, women and police on every side, proceeded in single file as far as Chapel Street. There, the inspector said they must not walk in procession. They therefore broke into twos and threes, but when

they came to the entrance of Victoria Street, the police entirely barred the way, and it was only after a considerable struggle that they were able to gain the main thoroughfare. There, a vast concourse of people had assembled, and right in the midst of it, one saw Mrs. Pankhurst wearing a loose, long cloak, whose light grey colour made her figure stand out from the darkly clad men around. She came forward with Mrs. Baldock clinging to her arm, and tall, pretty, smiling young Gladys Kevill, her face a little flushed and her soft hair blowing a little in the wind, walking on the other side, and with the great crowd following and filling the whole street around. Scattered amongst the people behind and moving forward either sinkly or in twos, the rest of the deputation followed.

Close to Westminster Palace Hotel, Mrs. Pankhurst, who up to this point had followed in the wake of a police inspector and carefully obeyed all the instructions of the the police, was arrested and taken through Parliament Square on the side furthest from the house in the strong grip of two burly policemen. Clad in her heavy traveling cloak, her face had grown white with exhaustion, and she was evidently in pain, but no heed was paid to her lameness, and she was hurried along at a brisk trot, and at last disappeared down the narrow lane at the top of Bridge Street which leads to Cannon Row Police Station. Mrs. Baldock and Gladys who had refused to leave her, had for this cause been arrested, and almost immediately

afterwards Annie Kenny was also taken into custody. Later on, the same fate befell Mrs. Curwood of Birmingham and five others, some of whom were not members of the deputation. Whilst this was happening, the woman's parliament was still in session, and every now and then someone returned from the battle to describe how events were going. Before the meeting closed, our ever-thoughtful treasurer Mrs. Pethick Lawrence, urge all not on the fighting line to subscribe to the war chest. More than 400 pounds had been raised when the prisoners came back to us on bail at the rising of Parliament. In the House of Commons itself, the government's hostile attitude towards the suffragettes was raised as a matter of urgency on the motion for the adjournment by Sir William Bull,

the unionist member for Hammersmith, who showed genuine concern at the news of Mrs. Pankhurst to rest. Other members of the same party followed by jeering at the government for the marked difference between their treatment of the savagest woman and the men who had been arrested for cattle-driving and similar offenses in Ireland. Why was Mr. Ginell the nationalist member for Westmeath to receive the privileges of a first-class misdemeanant, they asked, while Mrs. Pankhurst and her comrades were to be treated as ordinary criminals? Lord Robert Cecil raised a laugh against the president of the local government board

by pointing out that when he, Mr. John Burns, had been in prison for inciting to riot, the government of the day had intervened to secure preferential treatment for him. In reply to all this, Mr. Gladstone refused to take any action, saying that the women could come out of prison whenever they liked. When Mrs. Pankhurst and her comrades were brought up at Westminster Police Court before Mr. Horace Smith next day, it was found that the authorities, who were perhaps disappointed at the way in which their challenge had been accepted, had changed their minds,

of prosecuting the woman as they had threatened under the Charles II Act, had decided to revert to the old method of stigmatizing the whole affair as a mere vulgar brawl with the police. Probably thinking the true facts would arouse too much public sympathy, the prosecution put forward as evidence an absolute tissue of falsehood, in which it was stated that the deputation had set out from the Caxton Hall singing and shouting in the noisiest manner, and that they had knocked off the helmets of the police and had assaulted them right and left. As we have seen everything had been done most quietly, and Mrs. Pankhurst herself had carefully complied with every order from the police, short of abandoning her intention to reach the House of Commons.

Our rebutting evidence was disregarded, and Mrs. Pankhurst's own statement in the dock was cut short by Mr. Horace Smith's saying, "'I have nothing to do with that. It only amounts to another threat to break the law, and it is in no way relevant here. You, like the others, must find sureties in twenty pounds for twelve months good behavior, or be impressed. for six weeks in the second division. Then, as usual, the women were hurried off in the van to prison. The Holloway gates were closed upon them, and the government settled down to forget them as far as it could until next time.

February 28th was the day for the discussion of the woman's enfranchisement bill. In moving its second reading, Mr. H. Y. Stanger, whilst he carefully disassociated himself from the methods of the suffragettes, reminded the House that, if in the course of a political agitation excesses were committed, the authority should search for the cause of the discontent and apply an appropriate remedy. Mr. Cathcart-Wason, another liberal member, but an anti-sefragist, declared on the other hand that the suffragette movement was founded on riot and that the House should not yield to clamor.

Yet, with an entire lack of consistency, he went on to extol physical force, saying that because in his opinion women could make no contribution to this, they ought not to be allowed to vote. evidently he forgot that, whilst the whole trend of civilization has been in the direction of mental rather than physical dominance, in the age when physical force was the governing power, women were actually members of the legislature, and that they retained the right to vote for members of Parliament throughout the ages, when its possession was looked upon as a burden and until, having become a privilege, it was rested from them. But all this talk was mere word-spinning. It was a pronouncement from the government benches that was eagerly awaited.

as last time it was mr herbert glottstone who spoke and for the ministry and he soon disclosed the fact that the government was still determined to make no move it was the old story of opposition in the cabinet and the old excuse that no party in the house was united either for or against the question as for the bill he himself intended to vote for it for he said making an important admission which his colleagues might well have taken to heart It may be imperfect, but at any rate it removes a disqualification and an inequality which have been for so long a deep source of complaint with great masses of the people of this country. Then Mr. Gladstone went on to make some very remarkable statements, of which both he and the government were afterwards to be reminded. He said, amongst other things, men have had to struggle for centuries for their political rights. On the question of women's suffrage, experience shows that predominance of argument alone, and I believe that

that that has been attained, is not enough to win the political day. In any reform movement, he went on to explain, various stages had to be gone through. First, there was the stage of academic discussion and the ventilation of pious opinions, unaccompanied by effective action, but after this he continued, becoming perhaps a little carried away by his own words. Comes the time when political dynamics are far more important than political argument. You have to move a great inert matter. You have to move a great inert matter, of opinion which, in the early stages, always exists in the country in regard to questions of the first magnitude. Men have learned this lesson and know the necessity for demonstrating

the greatness of their movement and for establishing that force majeure, which actuates in arms a government for effective work. That is the task before the supporters of this great movement. Looking back at the great political crises in the 30s, the 60s and the 80s, it will be found that people did not go about in small crowds. nor were they content with enthusiastic meetings in large halls. They assembled in their tens of thousands all over the country. But, said Mr. Gladstone, of course it is not to be expected that women can assemble in such masses. But power belongs to the masses, and through this power,

a government can be influenced into more effective action than a government will be likely to take under present conditions. Mr. Rees, liberal, then made an attempt to talk out this bill as he had to done that of Mr. Dickinson the year before, and after firing up all the jokes that he could think of, he fell back upon the scriptures, saying, Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah has fallen. As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. Because the daughters of Zion are haughty and walk with stretched forth necks, therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and in that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments.

but at this point he was interrupted by lord robert cecil who moved the closure of the debate and on the speakers accepting the motion and its being agreed to without a division a vote was taken upon the bill itself in which two hundred seventy-one members voted for the bill and only ninety-two against There was therefore a favorable majority of 179, the largest that had ever been cast in support of women's suffrage. Unfortunately, it now appeared that Mr. Stanger had been informed beforehand that the closure resolution, which would prevent the talking out of the bill, would only be accepted on condition that he, as the bill's sponsor, would move that it be referred to a committee of the whole house instead of passing automatically to one of the grand committees. Mr. Stanger had agreed to the condition and now fulfilled. the promise that had been exacted, and the result was that nothing further could be done with the bill unless the government would provide time for its discussion. Had the cabinet been prepared

to act honorably and to stand by the statement of their spokesman, Mr. Gladstone, the position would now have been that if the woman who wanted votes could organize a series of demonstrations which could compare with those held by men in support of the various extensions of the franchise that had already taken place, the government would concede their demands and would either provide time for the passage into law of Mr. Stanger's bill, or introduce and put through its various stages a measure of their own framing. The women's social and political union

were prepared to accept Mr. Gladstone's challenge. End of Chapter 11, Part 1. Chapter 11, Part 2 of the Suffragette, The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Liebervox recording is in the public domain. 11. Part 2 When Mrs. Pankhurst and the other women had gone to prison, their comrades of the W.S.PU at Mrs. Pethick-Lorence's suggestion had entered upon a week of self-denial in order to raise funds for the campaign.

The thought of those who were in prison spurred on every member of the union to renewed zeal. Some went canvassing from house to house for money. Others stood with collecting boxes at regular pitches in the street. At the Kensington High Street District Railway Station, for instance, four well-known women writers, Miss Evelyn Sharp, Miss May Sinclair, Miss Violet Hunt, and Miss Clemens Housemen, were gathering in pennies all through those wintry days. Some women sold flowers, swept crossings, became pavement artists, and played barrel organs. Poor members obliged to work continuously for a living, deny themselves sugar and milk in their tea, butter on their bread, and walked to and from their work in order to be able to give something to the funds. The result of this week of earnest effort was to be announced at a great meeting at the Albert Hall on March 19th,

to advertise which a great box kite with a flag attached, was hanging over the houses of Parliament for a fortnight, whilst a similar flag floated over Holloway jail to cheer the prisoners within. Every seat in the great Albert Hall was sold long before the day of the meeting, and hundreds of people were turned away at the doors. The vast audience was composed almost entirely of women, and there were 200 women's stewards in white dresses. The platform was decorated with flowers and thronged with ex-prisoners and the officials of the Union,

but as the sentences of Mrs. Pankhurst and eight of her comrades were not to expire until the following morning, the chairman's seat which the founder of the Union should have occupied was left vacant, and in it was placed a large white card bearing the inscription, Mrs. Pankhurst's share. Throughout the great gathering there was a wonderful spirit of unity and not one woman there could wish in her heart, as so many millions have done,

if I had only been a man. No, they were rather like to pity those who were not women and so could not join in this great fight, for today it was the woman's battle. The time was gone when she must always play a minor part, applauding, ministering, comforting, performing useful functions, if you will, incurring risks, too, and making sacrifices,

but always being treated and always thinking of herself as a mere incident of the struggle outside the wide mainstream of life. Today this battle of there seemed to the women to be the greatest in the world. All other conflicts appeared minor to it. A great wave of enthusiasm had caught them up, and they were ready to break out into chairs and clapping at the least excuse. Fate, in the person of the government, had provided an incident entirely in keeping with their mood, for Christabel immediately announced that Mrs. Pankhurst and the remaining prisoners had been

unexpectedly released, and Mrs. Pankhurst herself walked quietly onto the plight. to take possession of the vacant chair. Then it was a wonderful sight to see the upspringing of those thousands of women from those rows and rows of seats and tears and tears of boxes and galleries sloping to the roof of the great circular hall. There was a sea of waving arms and handkerchiefs and a long chorus of cheers, with no greater welcome could any leader have been met. The founder of the Union stood there quite still in her dark grey dress,

and her face, usually pale, had that tuesday. strangely blanched look which comes to prisoners. When, as the applause subsided, she stepped forward to speak to the assembled women, it was evident that she was deeply moved by their greeting, and as she told how the chief wardress had come to her cell at two o'clock that afternoon, to tell her that an order had come for her immediate release, one felt that she was very tired and almost overwhelmed by the sharp contrast between the great brightly lighted hall, with its vast, seething throng of human beings and the still silence of the prison cell.

she had heard she told the women for these things filled her even into prison that the bill had successfully passed its second reading but she said and all present knew that she spoke rightly that if ever the bill were to become an act women must do ten times more yet than they had ever done in the past "'I, for one, friends,' Mrs. Pankhurst cried, and we knew that she was thinking of the women she had seen in prison. "'I, for one, looking round on the sweated and decrepit members of my sex, "'say that men have had control of these things long enough, "'and that no woman with any spark of womanliness in her will consent to allow the state of things to go on any longer. "'We are tired of it. We want to be of use, and to have the power to make the world a better place, both for men and women than it is today. She paused then and went on to express quietly,

but with deep feeling her joy in this great woman's movement that a few years before she had thought she would never live to see. The old cry had been, You will never rouse women. But she said, We have done what they thought and what they hoped to be impossible. We women are roused. At those words they stopped her with their cheers.

Then Annie Kenny rose to tell the story of her, her first and only other visit to the Royal Albert Hall, when she had gone there to ask if the newly elected and triumphant liberal ministry, a pledge for the enfranchisement of her sex. That night, two years before, she had been received with cries of abuse and howled down by an audience of angry men. There seemed to be thousands against one, she said, but I did not mind because I knew that our action that night was like summer rain on a drooping flower. It would give new life to the women's movement.

And now Mrs. Pethick Lawrence our treasurer was to come forward to give yet one more proof that Annie Kenny's words were true. When the treasurer had imagined that Mrs. Pankhur's chair was to be an empty one, she had planned that those presents should place in it an offering of money for the cause, but now she would be able to place that offering in the founder's hands. Towards the sum that was collected there was already the 2,382 pounds, 11 shillings, 7 pence, which had been raised by the devotion and sacrifice of memory. of the Union during the week of self-denial, a promise of one thousand pounds a year till women were enfranchised from a lady who wished to remain anonymous, and a second one thousand

pounds which Mrs. Lawrence herself, in conjunction with her husband, wished to give. And now it was for the audience to do their part. Whilst the treasurer had been speaking, Mr. Lawrence had been arranging a scoring apparatus. Then, one by one, twelve women rose up in the hall and each promise to give one hundred pounds. Their example was, followed by numbers of others. At the same time, promise cards filled out by members of the audience were constantly being handed to the platform where Mrs. Lawrence read them out. At last, the sum of seven thousand pounds had been set up, and with a stirring call from Christabel to work at the by-elections at Peckham and Hastings, in which the union was then engaging, the meeting closed.

As it was in London, the Peckham election was, of course, most noticed by the press, and because it was so near its headquarters, the woman's social and political union was able to put up the biggest fight there. On Peckham Rye, a stretch of common land where hosts of preachers and speakers of all kinds are to be heard on every holiday, each of the parties in the election, including the suffragettes, began by holding a meeting on the first Sunday of the contest. There was a good deal of rather dangerous horseplay, which ominously recalled the mid-devin election, the suffragettes being chief target of the disturbers. But, before many days were over, the situation had entirely changed.

Peckham, as every Londoner knows, is one of that great forest of suburbs of mushroom growth on the south side of the river. Its miles and miles of dingy streets are lined with monotonous rows of ugly little houses, which the jerry-builder tries to convert into villa residences by disfiguring with heavy over-ornamented stonework and by planting a useless pillar on either side of the narrow doorway. A large proportion of these little dwellings are tenanted by at least two families. and the district is given over to small shopkeepers and clerks, shop assistants, teachers, and those who belong more frankly to the working classes.

No one who can afford to live elsewhere chooses to live in Peckham. It is full of honest, worthy people, but there is nothing romantic or attractive about it. The suffragettes opened their committee rooms in the high street and soon seemed to be everywhere. They were riding up and down on the noisy electric tram cars and dashing along Rye Lane, where the cheap shops are and where on Saturday nights you can buy everything for half the usual price at the costumonger stalls, chalking the pavements, giving out handbills and speaking at the street corners, and soon it was found that these busy, active women had not only converted almost everyone in the district to the justice of their claims, but had captured the heart of the constituency.

How had it happened? Partly it may be because of the romance and color that they had brought into the humdrum peckham life, but perhaps the following impressions of an enthusiast, which appeared in the daily mail in the midst of the election, will best explain the mystery. Three happy girls, eyes, laughter-lit, breezy, buoyant, joyous arm-in-arm, talking like three cascades, are making a royal progress down the lane that leads to rye. Such is the head of the comet, just a glance at the tail, a heterogeneous nebula of human life. All ranks and ages, both sexes and all professions, following, jostling, bustling, hustling. Miss Christabel Panker shakes herself free from one of her supporters, and takes under her

wing a barefoot, ragged urchin, whose eyes are dancing with glee and pride, for his pals are envious. Who is he that the gloved hand should rest caressingly upon his shoulder? The girl and the gammon trudge along together. "'Oh, ain't she just sweet?' says a factory girl, and fancier a been to prison. "'Cart she torque! My word!' chimes in her mate. Why, she just shut up them blokes as arced the questions just like a man she did. Her magnetism lies in her complexity, her bafflingness, her buoyance, her radiant health, her coloring, that of the inside of a sea-shell. She is so every inch alive, the very exuberance of life, body and mind.

Not the racked intensity that comes of nerves, high-strung, and overactive brain, but just that fingertip aliveness which comes of perfect health and perfect happiness in engrossing occupation. The girl orator and organizer, martyr and crusader, holds and sways her crowds by a very network of antithesis, and her rosy face

is the index of her complexity. Defiance chases demureness. She flings a matte-cap word and then lectures you like a schoolmistress. One moment reticent, grave and serious, then simmering with mischief as she lays a cabinet minister

or a man in the crowd safely upon his back. Oh, rash questioner. Then her willfulness. That pucker chin tells a tale. Yet her willingness to listen and to learn. Her melting, comprehending sympathy for the sorrowful and heavy laden, her rapier wit and repartee,

but ever smothered in the white sugar of good humor. All these you see. Some, when sitting in the background of the trolley, she seeks to hide from the public stare, which she shrinks from with a maiden's modesty when not actually engaged in speaking. Others, when the listen figure swaying in rhythmic sympathy with the outpouring words, she fastens her mind and yours upon the pointed issue.

And then her unconscious petulance. That green veil of hers tied under her chin that would forever get ary. Yes, she is very, very feminine, and that is what will win the vote for women. With a voice that never tires, nor ever tires the listener, she is born to charm the ear with an ebb and flow of sweet sound. sounds so clear, so silver, so bell-like, now rising, now falling, now rushing and tumultuous, now measured and tempered and austere, earnest and grave, impetuous, a very volley, ardent, burning, scathing, denunciatory, then sinking to appeal to low notes and something near to sadness.

Shall I speak of her logic? It is inexorable. It is not on mere smart retort that she depends when heckled. She has a good case and relies on it. it. She is saturated with facts, and the hecklers find themselves heckled, twitted, tripped, floored. I think they like it. She does, and shows it. She flings herself into the fray, and literally pants for the next question to tear to shreds. Her questioners are for the most part earthenware, and this bit of porcelain does them in the eye quaintly, daintily, daintily, intellectually, glibly. Look to it, Mr. Gautry, or the witchery of Christabel, will do you

in the eye. No, the electors of Peckham agreed these suffragettes were not the sort of women they had read of. They were neither the disorderly, shouting, abusive, unsexed, violent creatures, nor the soured, dry and disappointed women

they had been led to expect. It was not merely the enthusiast in the Daily Mail who testified to the work that the suffragettes were doing. Conservative newspapers, though they generally preferred to ignore the suffragettes because, though opposing the government, they were not supporting either the conservative candidates or their proposals.

Nevertheless, they allowed some of the truths that the special correspondent told them about the women's campaign to filter into their columns. The standard said, these women are prepared to kill themselves with fatigue and exposure, not for the vote, but for what the vote means. The bystander said, The ladies' tongues have been tireless and their brains inexhaustible. Of all the assembled bodies in their name was Legion, who thronged Peckham, theirs has been the most persistent. The Palmaal Gazette said, Everybody seems agreed that the best speeches in the election

are being made by the lady suffragists, whilst the Daily Mail asserted that, in no contest have the suffragettes figured so largely or done such harm to the radical candidate. There is a type of man who will sometimes ask a woman's advice about politics, and may even admit that she is not only a better speaker than he is, but knows more about public questions than he will ever. know, and who yet thinks it is quite tolerable that she should be forever debarred from voting,

though he has had that privilege since he was 21. Men of this type are usually great followers of party, and allow their ideas of right and wrong in politics to be almost entirely dictated by the actions of the very fallible gentleman who happened to be their party leaders. Liberals of this type, whether editors of newspapers, journalists, members of parliament, or merely rank and file, had always condemned the suffragettes because the liberal party happened to be attacked by them. The suffragette opposition at Peckham

caused them to be more indignant than ever, for Peckham was a liberal seat that had been held at the last election by the great majority of 2,339 votes, and if this big majority were to be pulled down, they feared that the House of Lords would be emboldened to throw out the government's licensing bill, which was then being debated in Parliament. It was true that, though the liberals now spoke of this bill

as being of paramount importance, they had themselves been just as keen upon a hundred host of other questions and had over and over again before this called upon the suffragettes to stand aside and a refrain from pressing their claim at what on each occasion they assured them was the crisis of all crises. First it had been that the liberal government might come safely into power that they had charged the women to wait, then that free trade might be put out of danger, then for the passage of the education bill, the plural voting bill, and every measure put forward. In every case they assumed that the proposal advanced by the liberal cabinet

was the only possible solution of the problem, and in spite of the differences of opinion amongst men, they maintained that no right-minded woman could conscientiously wish for any other. When it came to the question of the licensing bill, the liberal politicians declared that the sole issue of the election was between the licensing bill on the one hand

and intemperance on the other. This was absurd, for if the liberals wished to be rid of the suffragette opposition, they had only to remove their veto from the woman's bill. On the morning after their release from Holloway, Mrs. Pankhurst and the other ex-prisoners drove off to Peckham in breaks and paraded the constituency holding meetings at various points and worked there incessantly until the end. A procession of their own ex-prisoners was also organized by the suffragettes of the Women's Freedom League who were also helping to fight

the government in this election. The Liberals retorted by displaying a big stocking, blue, the Peckham Liberals color labeled, "'Since my wife turned suffragette, I can't get my stocking. darkings darned. But this fell very flat. On polling day, the Star showed its belief in the strong influence which women were exerting in the election by making its final appeal on behalf of the government candidate, not to the men voters, but to the women of Peckham. The suffragettes were stationed at every polling booth, and as the voters passed in, many of those who had hitherto voted for the Liberal Party handed their colors and polling cards to the women with a promise to vote against the government on this occasion.

on seeing this one of the liberal officials became so angry that he threatened to prosecute a member of the Freedom League under the corrupt practices act in the evening after the poll closed mrs drummond upon whom the organization of the suffragette's campaign had chiefly fallen and who had been too busy all day even to get a meal repaired to the town hall where the votes were being counted as she stood waiting on the steps weiriness showing at last in every line of her bonny round face and sturdy little figure the doorkeeper invited her to rest in the entrance hall until the result was known presently she heard a loud burst of shouting and a number of men in the midst of whom was mr. Winston Churchill came running down the stairs from the count she started up eager to learn the news but was swept out into the street in the midst of those who were impetuously rushing on at that moment there flared out a magnesium light red the conservative color it was known that the government candidate had been defeated

and the huge crowd outside broke into cheers. Note 25. Mr. Churchill was pushed about like anyone else and had to work his way out of the throng, but the working men seeing Mrs. Drummond there, a worker like themselves, who had been laboring strenuously amongst them during the past week, and whom they all thoroughly respected,

crowded round her cheering, and, as her husband's constituents did to Little Scotch Maggie in Mr. Berry's play, what every woman knows. They lifted her shoulder high and bore her in try, down the street. But Mrs. Drummond felt exceedingly uncomfortable in this exalted state, and asking to be released hurriedly sped away. Now that their late majority of two thousand three hundred thirty-nine had been turned into a majority for the conservatives of two thousand four hundred ninety-four, the liberals proceeded to heap abuse upon the electors, and to assert that the

contest had been disgraced by unprecedented corruption and insubriety. But the experience of the suffragettes was that the election was one of the most sober, and orderly that they had ever attended, and their feeling was that the defeat of the liberal candidate was very much more largely due to the government's refusal to grant votes to women and to its coercive treatment of the women's movement than to any other cause. This opinion was shared by many others. Dr. Robert Esler, the divisional surgeon for Peckham, wrote to the Daily Telegraph as follows. Sir, the statement was advanced several times that the new member was floated into the house

on beer, lest others should infer from the daily telegraph. the words that the electors constitute a drunken community, may I, being in a position to know the facts, indicate them. During the ten days of intense tension in canvassing and speaking, there was literally no in sobriety. The charges at the police station fell much below the usual low average, and there was not a single assault case. In my opinion, a high moral tone was imparted at the beginning by the presence on the rye of the ladies who took part in the proceedings. Their dignified demeanor and cultured oratory made a profound impression, and I think this should not be overlooked when considering the result.

Mr. St. John G. Irvin wrote to the Liberal Organ, the nation on March 28th, saying, There is not a man in the National Liberal Club today who does not know that Middevin was lost to the Liberals because of the adverse action of the militant suffragists, a fact which was patent even to the rowdy mob who rolled Mrs. Pankhurst in the mud when the result of the poll was declared. There is not a liberal member today who does not dread the prospect of a a general election with the absolute certainty that he will have to fight, not only the usual enemy, but also a very determined body, which at the present time, has no political creed other than that expressed in the three words, votes for women.

I am wrong. There is one man who does not seem to realize all this, to whom Middevin was not a warning, to whom Peckham will convey no sign of further trouble. The Premier Elect, Mr. Asquith. This Peckham election has been a revelation to me of the perfectly wonderful forces which the women's social and political union are bringing to bear on by-elections. As a purely impartial observer of the Peckham election, I submit to you, sir, and to the Liberal Party, that it is time they started doing something for the women. The mandate might not have been there in 1906, but it most certainly is there now. Mr. Gooch, the successful candidate, stated, A great feature of this election has been the activity of the supporters

of women's suffrage. And even the Daily News, which published a correspondence from its readers dealing with the liberal defeat at Peckham, stated in its issue of March 31st, that the majority of the letters received referred to the action taken by the suffragettes. Footnotes. The figures were, Mr. C. A. Gooch, Conservative, 6,970. Mr. T. Gottry, Liberal, 4,476. Majority, 2494. The figures at the general election had been Mr. Charles G. Clark, Liberal, 5,903. Sir F. G. Banbury, Conservative, 3,564.

End of Chapter 11. Chapter 12 of the suffragette, The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement, by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Lieber Fox recording is in the public domain. 12 April and May, 1908 Mr. Asquith becomes Prime Minister. Defeat of Mr. Winston Churchill in northwest Manchester and his election at Dundee.

Mr. Asquith's offer and the woman's reply. Owing to Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman's continued illness, Mr. Asquith had been acting as his deputy for many months past, and the Easter holidays were scarcely over when it was announced that he had become Prime Minister, in fact, for the state of Sir Henry's health had compelled him to resign. The ex-premier did not live long afterwards. Though he had been converted to women's suffrage late in life when his fighting powers were

always seriously impaired, there is little doubt that he spoke truly when he declared his disappointment at not being able to do anything for the suffragists when they waited upon him in deputation on the 19th of May, 1906. And if ever the secret history of the government during that time comes to be written, we shall probably learn that, had he possessed the strength to enforce his will upon his colleagues, votes would have been granted to woman that very year. Once, when Annie Kenny and Mary Gotharup were traveling with Mr. and Mrs. Pethic Lawrence to Bardegara, Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman and they chanced to enter the same train, and

afterwards Sir Henry happened to seat himself at the very table where Annie and Mary were taking tea. They at once introduced themselves to him, and all three had a long talk in the course of which Annie naively assured him, you have no one in the cabinet so clever as Miss Christabel Pankhurst. Other things, too, she must have told him out of her loyal, earnest heart, for as she explained to us later, he looked so much happier afterwards, and we have been told by some who knew him, that when criticisms of the suffragettes were subsequently made in his hearing, he would invariably protest, oh, you must not say anything against my little friend, Annie Kenny.

Mr. Asquith, who had come to take his place, was a man of very different medal. He was one whom nobody seemed to like, and the only reason for his having become Prime Minister, appeared to be that he had the reputation of being what is called a strong man, and what generally turns out to be an obstinate one. It was a significant fact that it was whilst he had held the reins of power during Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman's illness that the practice of treating the suffragettes as first-class misdemeanance had been abandoned. On the promotion of Mr. Asquith, a general move up to better paid and more important posts took place in the cabinet. According to the constitutional law of the country,

the newcomers into the cabinet were obliged to vacate their seats and to offer themselves for re-election. At the same time, there were three elevations from the lower to the upper house, curtailing a choice of new representatives in the Commons by the constituencies for which the new peers had sat. Two vacancies also occurred owing to deaths, and Sir Henry Campbell Bannerman's own seat at Stirling Burroughs

was soon vacant. Something almost like a miniature general election, was therefore sprung upon the country, and the suffragettes were compelled to marshal their forces simultaneously in no fewer than nine constituencies. The election at Northwest Manchester, where a vigorous campaign was organized in opposition to Mr. Winston Churchill, who was endeavoring to obtain the people's sanction to his appointment as president of the Board of Trade, was the most hardly fought. It aroused the greatest interest. It was the scene of the first anti-government struggle during which Mr. Churchill had angrily declared that he was

was being henpecked. But the women had no need to go around to his meetings now as they had done then, in order to attract public attention to their cause, for all Manchester was now wanting to hear about it. The suffragettes had but to arrange their own meetings, and the Manchester Guardian itself was ready to publish a detailed list of them in its columns. Mr. Churchill himself, Cabinet Minister, though he was to be, could not obtain such crowded audiences as these suffragettes. At the same time, many liberal women, dissatisfied with the behavior of the government and profoundly distrustful of Mr. Asquith, held almost entirely aloof from the contest, while Miss Margaret Ashton, one of the most prominent publicly stated that she would work no more for the Liberal Party

until the Liberal Party were prepared to give her a vote. The Manchester Guardian woefully deplored these defections, declaring that the Women's Liberal Associations were deprived in a large measure of their natural leaders, and tended to become as sheep without a shepherd, and Mr. Churchill now began to realize that the women's opposition was a serious matter. Therefore, asked at an election meeting on April 15th what he intended to do to help women to obtain the parliamentary franchise, Mr. Churchill made the following statement. I will try my best as and when occasion offers, because I do think sincerely that the women have always had a logical case, and they have now got behind them.

a great popular demand amongst women. It is no longer a movement of a few extravagant and excitable people, but one which is gradually spreading to all classes of women, and that being so, it assumes the same character as franchise movements have previously assumed. Some people thought that the suffragettes would be satisfied with Mr. Churchill's promise to use his influence, and would accordingly withdraw their opposition to his return,

but Christabel Pankhurst had once addressed a letter to the Manchester Press, explaining that the WSPU would be satisfied with nothing less than a definite understanding from the Prime Minister, and the government as a whole, that the Equal Woman's Enfranchisement Bill would be carried into law without delay. When polling began at 8 o'clock on the morning of April 25th, the suffragettes took their places at the entrance to the booth in the midst of a heavy snowstorm and remained there in spite of it throughout the day. The excitement which had been growing as the contest progressed was not confined to the poorer members of the electorate,

but spread in all its force to the candidates themselves, and one of the suffragettes was able to tell that when Mr. Churchill drove past the polling booth at which she was stationed, he stood up in his open carriage, shouting and shaking his fist at her. During the counting of the votes, huge crowds assembled in Albert Square outside the town hall, and inside there was a large gathering of the more favored persons. with pallid face the future cabinet minister walked feverishly up and down the room and when the figures were announced and it was known that mr joynson hicks had defeated him by a majority of four hundred twenty-nine votes these suffragettes although they were his opponents could not refrain from pitying him for he burst into tears and hid his face on his mother's breast

As he passed out of the room, Mrs. Drummond, always eager and impulsive, darted up to him and laying her hand on his arm, said, "'It is the women that have done this, Mr. Churchill. You will understand now that we must have our vote.' But he shook her off petulantly, saying, "'Get away, woman.' Meanwhile, Mr. Joyneson Hicks was outside thanking the electors who had returned him to Parliament, and in the course of his remarks, he said, I acknowledge the assistance I have received from those ladies who are sometimes laughed at, but who I think will now be feared by Mr. Churchill, the suffragists. These words were received with cheers.

Next day all the newspapers were discussing Mr. Churchill's defeat and amongst others, the Manchester Guardian, Liberal, the Daily News, Liberal, the Morning Leader, Liberal, the Daily Mirror Conservative, the Daily Telegraph Conservative, the Daily Chronicle Liberal, and the Standard Conservative, admitted that this was largely due to the opposition of the suffragettes, whilst the Daily News now called upon the Liberal Party to bring this state of affairs to an end by granting the suffrage to women. Of course, it was a foregone conclusion that a safe seat would now be found for Mr. Churchill,

and that of Dundee which happened to be vacant, was immediately offered to him. On his accepting the invitation, the suffragettes' armies hastened north to oppose, him, and Mrs. Pankhurst held a great meeting in the Kinnared Hall on the evening before his arrival. One of Mr. Churchill's first acts on reaching the constituency was to address a gathering of liberal women, for he was determined to make every effort to secure their help in counteracting the influence of the suffragettes. Instead of expatiating on the greatness of the general principles of his party, and calling upon his hearers to support him on those grounds, as politicians had been wont to do in the past, he dealt almost entirely with votes for.

for women, saying that there was a general demand for the suffrage on the part of a very large body of women throughout the country, and that the question had now come into the arena of practical politics. He asked to be considered as a friend of the movement and added, No one can be blind to the fact that the next general election, women's suffrage will be a real practical issue and the next parliament, I think, ought to see the gratification of the women's claims. I do not exclude the possibility of the same. I do not exclude the possibility of the suffrage being dealt with in this Parliament. He refused, however, to give any pledge that those in power would take action.

He went on to describe the suffragettes as hornets, and presumably referring to the by-election at Peckham, he said, I have seen, with regret, some of the most earnest advocates of the cause allying themselves with the forces of drink and reaction carried shoulder-high, so I am informed by the rowdy elements which are always to be found at the tale of a public-house-made agitation. Mr. Churchill's slandrous innuendos in regard to the woman's campaign at Peckham were not considered worthy of notice by the W.S.PU, but Miss Maloney, a high-spirited young member of the Woman's Freedom League, who had also taken part in that particular by-election, determined that she would force him to withdraw what he had said. At his next open-air meeting, she appeared brandishing a large muffin bell, and warned him that unless he would apologize to the woman, she would not let him speak. As he refused to do so, she carried out her threat. The woman's social and political union regretted this action, because at by-elections they preferred to fight the government with argument alone, but the Freedom League upheld Miss Maloney, and she continued to make it impossible for Mr. Churchill to speak in the open. On the eve of the poll it came to a pitched battle between them, in which Miss Maloney triumphed. It had been arranged that Mr. Churchill should address a meeting at the gasworks, and La Belle Maloney, as she was afterwards nicknamed, was speaking at the gates when he appeared.

As before, she at once called upon him to apologize, but without answering he passed on to enter the gates. She followed, and though Mr. Churchill's friend strove to prevent her entering, the crowd swept her into the yard. She had lost her bell in the rush, but, quite undaunted, she darted into the shed where the meeting was to take place, and whilst Mr. Churchill mounted a bench to address the workman, Miss Maloney climbed up onto a pile of boxes directly opposite him. again she called for the apology, but he remained silent and the crowd burst into shouts and yells. At last, as the noise grew,

the manager of the gas works, a supporter of the government shouted out, hands up all those who want to hear Mr. Churchill. A few hands, half a dozen or so, were all that were raised, and seeing this, Miss Maloney cried, Now, friends, who wants to hear me? And when a great forest of hands shot up in answer,

she pressed home her advantage, saying, "'Gentlemen, the resolution has been put to the meeting, "'and by a large majority it has been decided in my favor.' Then she went on to explain what she had come for, but in the midst of her words Mr. Churchill jumped up and repeated his earlier statement in a modified form. For some time, she and the future cabinet minister continued shouting at each other through the uproar of the crowd.

At last, white with rage, he turned tail and left the meeting to her. Thus, as the paper said, the amazing episode concluded. Meanwhile, the woman's social and political union had been holding some 200 large and enthusiastic meetings in the constituency each week, and on the eve of the poll they wound up with five monster demonstrations, four of which were in the open air and the fifth in the drill hall. Though the bulk of the press throughout the country preferred to give greater space to the account of the incident between Mr. Churchill and Miss Maloney with her bell, glowing accounts of these WSPU meetings appeared in the Dundee papers.

The referee for May 3rd also said, The women are doing wonderful election work and not getting half the credit for it that they deserve. Our wayward, Winnie, does not underestimate them as a fighting force. The war song of the conquering Christabel to the worst at Churchill is, Bonnie Dundee. And a tremble, false wig in the midst of your glee. You have not seen the last of my bonnet and me.

It was perhaps to guard against any falling off in the liberal majority that on May 7th, two days before the Dundee poll, Mr. Asquith announced in the House of Commons that the establishment of old-age pensions was to be the outstanding feature of the forthcoming budget. On polling day, May 9th, liberal men and women stood beside the suffragettes at the polling booths, with handbills which were adapted from those of the suffragettes and read, vote for Churchill and never mind the women, and put Churchill in and keep the women out. As had been a foregone conclusion, Mr. Churchill was returned by a large majority, but he received more than 2,000 votes fewer than Mr. Robertson, his predecessor, had done at the last election,

and whilst 50% of the recorded votes had been cast for Mr. Robertson, Mr. Churchill only received 44% of the total, and therefore represented a minority of the electors. The figures were Note 26 Mr. Winston Churchill, Liberal, 7,79 Sir G. Baxter, Unionist, 4,370.

Mr. G. H. Stewart, Labor, 4,014. Mr. E. Scrib majeure, Prohibitionist, 655. At the general election, the figures had been, Mr. E. Robertson, Liberal,

9,276. Mr. Alex Wilkie, Labor, 6,833. Mr. Henry Robson, Liberal, 6,122. Mr. E. Shackleton, Unionist, 3,865. Mr. A. D. Smith, Conservative, 3,185. The results of the other elections which had been fought meanwhile were as follows. Dewsbury Polling Day, April 23rd. Mr. W. Runciman, Liberal, 5,594. Mr. W. B. Carpenter, Conservative, 4,78. Mr. B. Turner, Labor, 2,446.

Liberal Majority, 1,516. The figures at the general election had been Mr. W. Runciman, Liberal, 6,764. Mr. W. B. Carpenter, Conservative, 2,954. Mr. B. Turner, Labor, 2629. Liberal majority 3,810 Kincardinishire, polling April 25th,

the Honorable A. Murray, Liberal, 3,361. Mr. S. Gannel, Conservative, 1,963. Liberal majority, 1,698. At the general election the figures had been, Mr. W. J. Cromby, Liberal, 3,877. Mr. S. J. Gannel, Conservative, 1,524. Liberal Majority, 2,353. Wolverhampton East, polling day May 5th. Mr. G. Thorne, Liberal, 4,514. Mr. L.S. Aemory, Conservative, 4,5006. Liberal Majority, 8. At the general election, the figures had been,

Sir H. Fowler Liberal, 5,610. Mr. L. S. Amory, Conservative, 2,745. Liberal Majority, 2,865. Montrose Burroughs, Polling Day, May 12th. Mr. R. V. Harcourt, Liberal, 3,083. Mr. Burgess, Labor, 1,937. Mr. A.H.B. Constable, Conservative. 1,576.

Liberal Majority 1,146 At the general election the figures had been Mr. J. Morley, Liberal, 4,416. Colonel Sprott, Conservative, 1,922. Liberal majority, 2494. In the batch of by-elections which had occurred since Mr. Asquith had become Prime Minister, most of them, as a consequence of the change

in the ministerial leadership, the government had therefore suffered a redactivity. of 6,663 votes or more than 18 percent of the total liberal poll recorded in the same constituencies at the general election of 1906. Though the party leaders denied that the suffragette campaign had affected any of the election results, there were few who had really worked in the elections who believed this, and only cabinet ministers, newspaper editors, and the suffragettes themselves could form any impression of the large number of influential people who were writing to one or

other of those three agencies to say so. at the same time a growing spirit of disaffection towards the government was showing itself amongst liberal women and miss florence bulgarney's declaration that they had been hewers of wood and drawers of water for the liberal party too long and that they must now look out for themselves found a wide echo An ominous resolution had now been set down on the agenda for the Women's Liberal Federation Conference, on behalf of the Cuckfield Association, which stated that unless women's suffrage is granted before the dissolution of Parliament, the time will have arrived for a definite refusal on the part of the liberal woman to work at parliamentary elections. These things, doubtless, led Mr. Asquith to receive on May 20th, a deputation of liberal members of Parliament who urged him to grant the few days required for the carrying into law of Mr. Stanger's

Women's Enfranchisement Bill, which earlier in the session had already passed its second reading by so large a majority. In reply, Mr. Asquith said that he himself

did not wish to see women enfranchised, and that it was impossible for the government to give any time for Mr. Stanger's bill, but he added, barring accidents,

I regarded as a duty, indeed a binding obligation on this government before the present Parliament comes to an end, to bring in a really effective scheme for the reform of our electoral system.

Having referred to what he considered to be the defects in the existing electoral provisions, dwelling especially on that of plural voting, he explained that, though the government intended to introduce a reform bill, women's suffrage was to have no place in it, but that when the bill had been laid before the House, those members of Parliament who believed in giving votes to women might move an amendment to that effect. If this were done, he did not consider it would be any of the government's duty

to oppose such an amendment, because two-thirds of the cabinet were of the opinion that women should vote. But though Mr. Asquith began by stating that the government would not oppose the amendment if it were approved by the House of Commons, he went on to attach certain conditions to this promise. These were, that any proposed woman's suffrage amendment must be on democratic lines, and, it must clearly have behind it the support, the strong and undoubted support, of the women of the country as well as of the present electorate. christabel pankhurst had once exposed the unsatisfactory nature of mr asquist's statement through the medium of the press she pointed out that he had not shown sufficient reason for his refusal to give facilities for the discussion of the woman's enfranchisement bill

and recalled the fact that after the second reading of the woman's bill had been carried a london electoral reform bill had been introduced by a private member and that the government had promised to carry this latter bill into law if it should pass the second reading the house had, however, rejected the London Electoral Bill, and at the time which the government had designed to give that measure might therefore be handed over to the votes for women bill. In regard to the details of Mr. Asquith's promise, she explained that women could not wait contentedly for the introduction of the proposed reform bill because, as Mr. Asquith had himself foreshadowed, in his words, barring accidents, some unforeseen turn of events might precipitate a general election before it had been introduced. Even if the reform bill were actually laid before Parliament, the position of the government with regard to women's enfranchisement

was far from satisfactory. Apart from the fact that their refusal to make this question a part of the original reform bill was certainly insulting to women, the promise not to oppose an amendment moved by a private member and carried by the House of Commons could not be relied on, because two conditions had been attached to it. The first condition was that it should be framed on democratic lines. But Mr. Asquith had not defraud. find the term democratic, and there was reason to fear that the government intended to resist the proposal to enfranchise women on the terms applying to men voters, to which a majority of the House of Commons had pledged itself. Mr. Asquith was an anti-suffragist, and according to the vague

form of his statement, it was open to him to object to any and every amendment except one that was of so broad a nature that it could scarcely pass the House of Commons, and would certainly be thrown out by the House of Lords. The second condition was that the women of the country and the present electorate should show their strong and undoubted desire for a measure of women's enfranchisement. But Mr. Asquith had neglected to indicate how this desire should be expressed. The woman's social and political union contended that the woman had already, by demonstrating, petitioning, and going to prison for their cause, shown a very strong and very earnest desire

for the franchise, and that the electors in the by-elections had also shown their belief in the Justice of Votes for Women. But Mr. Asquith had hitherto refused to admit that such a desire had been manifested, and it was possible that he would always refuse to recognize its existence. Even if, in spite of all obstacles, the woman's suffrage amendment were safely carried and secured a place in the Reform Bill, the bill itself was certain to prove a highly controversial measure. It was to deal with many other electoral questions besides that of women's suffrage, and if, as

was only too probable it were shipwrecked upon one of these, the woman's claim to vote would go down with the rest. The opinion of Christabel Pankhurst and that of the other leaders of the women's social and political union appeared in the press next morning, and in the conservative papers there were other warnings. The standard, plainly said, of course Mr. Asquith does not intend to carry such a change. But most of the liberal papers upheld Mr. Asquith. The Daily news called for a cessation of the militant tactics of the suffragettes and referring to Christabel's objection said, a more mature and experienced leader than Miss Christabel Pankhurst would have understood that the pledge which Mr. Asquith has given is quite exceptionally

definite and binding. The Star said, the meaning of Mr. Asquith's pledge is plain. Woman's suffrage will be passed through the House of Commons before the present government goes to the country. Events have already proved how right to Christabel and the other suffragette leaders had summed up the situation, for two general elections had since come and gone, and still women remain unenfranchised, and the promised reform bill has not yet been introduced. But at the time only too many women were deceived by Mr. Asquist's false promise. Lady Carlyle presided over the liberal woman's conference which met next morning. "'This is a glorious day of rejoicing,' she cried.

"'Our great Prime Minister, all honour to him, has opened away to us, by which we can enter into that inheritance from which we have been too long debarred. She swept the majority of the woman onward with her. A resolution of deepest gratitude to Mr. Asquith and the cabinet was carried with every sign of enthusiastic joy, and the Cuckfield resolution was lost by an overwhelming majority. Whilst the liberal women were thus thanking the Prime Minister

for his worthless pledge, another body of women were striving to expose his insincerity, for before ten o'clock that more, morning, the member of the Women's Freedom League were at the door of No. 10 Downing Street, armed with a petition asking for an assurance either that the government would give facilities for the passing of a woman's suffrage measure, or would promise to include women's suffrage in a general government reform bill to be introduced before the end of the Parliament. Mr. Asquith refused to give an answer and sent out police to clear the women away.

Eventually they were arrested and sent to prison from seven to 21 days. Meanwhile, at Sterling Burroughs, the last of the recent series of by-elections, the liberals were using Mr. Asquist's false promise to counteract the influence of the suffragettes. The Women's Freedom League had wasted no time in making their protest to expose it, and the woman's social and political union had also proclaimed it to be worthless. But polling was already taking place, and on every newspaper placard appeared the words, Premier's Great Reform Bill, votes for women. And there was no time for the suffragettes to undoes. deceive the people. When the result of the poll was declared, it was found that the liberal majority of 630 that had been cast for the late Prime Minister in the general election had been more than doubled. The actual liberal poll had also increased from 2,715 to 3,873. Thus, the constant

falling off in the liberal vote which had manifested itself through so many elections was suddenly checked. Mr. Asquith's promise had done. its work at the Sterling by-election, and had secured the loyalty of the liberal women for another year. On Wednesday, May 27th, just a week after the day on which it had been given to the deputation of liberal members who supported women's suffrage, Mr. Asquith was questioned in the House of Commons by Mr. Alfred Hutton, a liberal member who was opposed to it. Mr. Hutton asked whether he considered himself pledged to introduce the proposed reform bill during the present Parliament, whether in that event he would give an opportunity for raising the question of

women's suffrage, and whether, if a woman's suffrage amendment to the government reform bill were carried, it would then become part of the government policy in relation to the franchise. After some close cross-questioning in which he had tried hard to evade the point, Mr. Asquith finally replied, My Honorable Friend has asked me a contingent question with regard to a remote and speculative future. Thus was the hollowness of the vaunted pledge exposed. The liberal papers still called upon the women to support the cabinet, but in spite of this they showed that they found it difficult to uphold the trickery of their leader, and it was the Liberal Daily Chronicle that said, The skill and dexterity of the Prime Minister in parrying embarrassing

questions was much admired, but not a few loyal supporters of the government felt that the occasion was one that demanded candor rather than adroitness. Footnotes. 26. At the general election, there were two seats to be contested, and every elector had two votes, but he might only give one vote to each candidate. End of Chapter 12. Chapter 13 of the suffragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 13. June 1908. How Mr. Gladstone's challenge was accepted. The procession of 13,000 suffragists, on June 13th.

The Great Hyde Park demonstration on the 21st of June, and the demonstration of protest in Parliament Square on June 30th. The time was now approaching when the women were to take up Mr. Gladstone's challenge to them, to show that they could rival the Great Franchise demonstrations which men had held in demanding the three Reform Acts of 1832, 1867 and 1885. In the autumn of 1907, long before the challenge had been made, the women's social and political union had determined to hold a record meeting in Hyde Park on Sunday, June 21, 1908.

The greatest meeting that had ever yet been held there was said to have numbered 72,000, but it was determined that at the woman's demonstration there must be gathered at least a quarter of a million people. The organization of this great project was the work of many months, and a large part of this fell to the share of our devoted treasurer, Mrs. Pethick Lawrence, her husband, and Mrs. Drummond, who now began to be called our general. Mr. Lawrence carefully thought out the scheme for the seven great processions, which were to march into Hyde Park by seven separate gates. To Mrs. Pethic Lawrence was primarily due to the introduction of the colors, purple, white, and green, which the union now adopted for its own. The colors at once secured a most amazing popular success for, although they were not even thought of until the middle of May, before the month of June arrived, they were known. throughout the length and breadth of the land.

Note 27 As treasurer of the union, Mrs. Lawrence bore upon her shoulders the special responsibility of meeting the very heavy cost of the demonstration, as well as the other great expenses which were now being incurred. But that magnetic power of hers which had hitherto proved so invaluable to the movement was as infallible as ever. Whatever the sum she asked, it was immediately paid down. To make the forthcoming demonstrations known to everyone,

an immense poster measuring 13 feet by 10 feet, containing the photographs of the 20 women who were to preside at the 20 platforms, from which the audience was to be addressed, as well as a map showing the route of each of the seven processions and a plan of the meeting place in Hyde Park was displayed upon the hoardings in London and all the principal provincial towns

at a cost to the union of more than 1,000 pounds. Our organizers stationed in various parts of the country arranged for 30 special trains to run from 70 different towns in order to carry contingents of women demonstrators from the various provincial centres. At the same time, London itself was systematically organized for the demonstration. My experiences as organizer of the Chelsea District,

which included also Fulham and Wandsworth, are vividly present with me as I write. At many of the open-air pitches from which we then spoke, no woman suffrage meetings had ever been held before, but wherever we went, our experiences were in their main essentials always the same.

Our first meeting was, usually, almost wholly a fight to subdue a continued uproar. On more than one occasion, the little box of the chair used as a platform was overturned by a gang of hooligan youths, and the meeting had to be abandoned. But whatever may have happened at the first meeting in a fresh place, we always found that at the second meeting the majority of the audience were sympathetic. At the third meeting, all was harmony, and we were generally seen to our homeward trams or buses by cheering crowds. those splendid people the suffragettes of kensington not only contrived to carry on a constant campaign of meetings but at the same time to make all their own banners and bannuettes in the meantime the national union of women's suffrage societies in conjunction with a number of other organizations had decided to organize a woman's procession and on june thirteenth a week and a day before the hyde park demonstration some thirteen thousand suffragists assembled on the embankment and marched to the albert hall were a meeting was held. It was a striking pageant with its many gorgeous banners, richly embroidered and

fashioned of velvet, silks and every kind of beautiful material, and the small bannets, showing as innumerable patches of brilliant and lovely color, each one varying both in shape and hue. Seventy of the larger banners had been prepared by the Artists League for Women's Suffrage. Some were blazoned with the figures of women great in history, amongst them Bodicea, Joan of Arc and Queen Elizabeth. Others bore emblems commemorating women's heroic deeds or reforming achievements. Elizabeth Fry, Lydia Becker, and Mary Wollstonecraft being amongst those recalled. Walking in the procession were many of Lydia Becker's comrades and contemporaries,

including the aged Miss Emily Davies, Dr. Garrett Anderson and her sister, Mrs. Fawcett, the President of the National Union of Suffrage Societies. After these came a contingent of international suffragists, Australians, Americans with their stars and stripes headed by Dr. Anna Shaw, and representatives from Hungary, Russia, South Africa, and other countries, each with their national flags and colors. The professional women were led by Mrs. Ayrton and other scientists and a great band of medical women in their splendid robes of crimson and black

with hoods of purple, red, and blue. Other graduates followed, and the representatives of Nunam and Gerton were in great force. Amongst the women writers headed by the Scribner, banner were Beatrice Herodin, Elizabeth Robbins, and Evelyn Sharp. Then came the artist, the actresses. Next, the nurses all in uniform, and after these, a host of others, gardeners, pharmacists, physical trainers, typists and shorthand writers, shop assistants, factory workers, and homemakers. Next came the Militant Women's Freedom League, the Women's Cooperative Guild, the National Union of Women Workers, and the members of various women's organizations

connected with the political parties, including the women's liberal associations, and the women of the Independent Labor Party and the Fabian Society. Altogether, the procession was acknowledged to be the most picturesque and effective political pageant that had ever been seen in this country, and every newspaper spoke of its impressive dignity and beauty. Now, the women's social and political union

and all whom they could press into the service were busily engaged on a ten-day's crusade for the winding up of the Hyde Park demonstration campaign. How the woman worked. They held innumerable meetings. They went out canvassing from door to door. They stood in the streets with flags and posters. They distributed handbills broadcast.

Chalked announcements upon the pavements and met the workmen's trains to give out little purple, white and green mock railway tickets, a million of which had been printed. On the Thursday evening before the demonstration, Mrs. Drummond and a dozen other members of the Union set sail for the Houses of Parliament in a steam launch decorated with banners and posters

announcing the demonstration. At the little tables on the terrace, many members, including Mr. Lloyd George, were entertaining their lady friends at afternoon tea when the sound of a band playing heralded the suffragette's arrival. Everyone crowded to the water's edge as the boat stopped, and Mrs. Drummond began to speak. She invited all members of Parliament,

and especially cabinet ministers to join the woman's procession to hide park on the 21st of June, assuring them that it was their duty to inform themselves as to the feelings of the people. She tweeted the government who were supposed to be democratic,

with remaining always behind barred gates under the protection of the police and urged, come to the park on Sunday. You shall have police protection there also, and we promise you that there shall be no arrests. The members appeared both pleased and interested, and many more came flocking, out to listen, but somebody, a waiter it was said, hurriedly telephone to the police, and in a few

moments Inspector Scandlebury with a number of officers appeared on the terrace, whilst at the same time one of the police boats holed in sight. Seeing this, the suffragettes steamed away. On Sunday the 21st, we were busy early in the morning for the processions were to start between one and two, the people who were expected to begin to assemble at least a couple of hours before that time. All London seemed to have turned out to see us, and all along the Chelsea embankment, which was thronged with people,

were coffee stands, costermongers, and hawkers selling badges and programs in the purple, white, and green. When the moment for starting came, our Chelsea procession numbered some 7,000 people, but the dense crowds of bystanders marched with us, too, and grew in a countless number as we moved along, so that, instead of one procession,

we had formed three. the central one being composed almost entirely of women, wearing white dresses and scarves of purple, white, and green, and carrying banners in the same colors. The whole road was filled with people moving with us, and from balconies, windows and tops of buses, people cheered and waved. The same thing was happening in each of the other six districts.

At the head of each procession rode policemen on horseback, and numbers of constables walked on either side of the ranks in order to keep the way clear. 6,000 police in all accompanied the seven processions, the police authorities being most helpful and courteous toward us throughout the arrangements. In Hyde Park, the railings for over a quarter of a square mile had been taken up for us in order to add a further open space to that which is usually open in the neighborhood of the Reformers' Tree.

In the center of this meeting ground, a furniture van was stationed to serve as an impromptu conning tower. Those who stood there watching saw, first, the fine-pocket. procession from Marlebone, with great crowds marching in on either side, sweep into the quiet grassy space, and then, one after another, from the seven different gates, the rest of the seven processions with their accompanying armies come streaming in. Before we arrived from Chelsea, the whole ground was a surging mass of people, and it was with difficulty that we made our way to the platform which had been reserved for us. Once we gained it, we clambered hastily on

to our lorry and looked around with wondering and astonished gaze. as far as the eye could reach was one vast mass of human beings not black as crowds usually are but colored like a great bed of flowers because of the thousands and thousands of women all dressed in the lightest and daintiest of summer garments whilst even the men had most of them come out in cool grays and were wearing straw hats over the whole of the area there was to be seen not a single blade of grass who could attempt to estimate the number of people that were present They were innumerable. They defied calculation, and there was no one of us who had ever imagined that we should see so many people gathered together. The sky was a perfect blue. The sun poured down on us. Everyone seemed to be in a holiday mood, just as they were in holiday dress, and during the time in which the people waited for the speakers to begin, perfect good humor rang.

Then bugles were sounded from the conning tower, and the speeches at each of the twenty platforms began. probably less than half the people could hear the speakers but that was of small account they had come here to show their sympathy with votes for women and to take part in the greatest demonstration the world had ever seen and if they stood there the whole of the afternoon without catching a single sentence they had been well rewarded at most of the platforms there was nothing but the kindliest sympathy except at the platforms of mrs pankhurst and christabel were a number of rowdy and ignorant young men attempted to prevent the speakers from being heard At five o'clock, the bugle sounded, and the resolution calling upon the government to give votes to women without delay was put and carried at every platform, in most cases without dissent. Then the bugle was heard again and the cry, One, two, three, and the assembled multitude as they had been asked to do, shouted, Votes for women! Three times, and then that great and wonderful gathering began slowly to disperse. Next morning, every newspaper devoted long columns to the demonstration.

In the course of a long, descriptive account, the special correspondent of the Times said, its organizers had counted on an audience of 250,000. That expectation was certainly fulfilled, and probably it was doubled, and it would be difficult to contradict anyone who asserted that it was troubled. Like the distances and numbers of the stars, the facts were beyond the threshold of perception. The Standard said, From first to last, it was a great meeting, daringly conceived, splendidly stage-managed,

and successfully carried out. Hyde Park has probably never seen a greater crowd of people. The Daily News said, There is no combination of words which will convey an adequate idea of the immensity of the crowd around the platforms. The Daily Express, The Woman Suffragists provided London yesterday with one of the most wonderful and astonishing sights

that have ever been seen since the days of Bodicea. It is probable that so many people never before stood in one square mass anywhere in England. Men who saw the Great Gladstone meeting years ago said that compared with yesterday's multitude it was as nothing. The Daily Chronicle said, Never, on the admission of the most experienced observers,

has so vast a throng gathered in London to witness an outlay of political force. after the great meeting was over its organizers returned to clement's inn and christabel pankhurst immediately wrote to the prime minister forwarding the resolution that this meeting calls upon the government to grant votes to women without delay which had just been carried by that great gathering at the same time she asked what action the government would take in response to the demand mr asquith replied that he had nothing to add to the statement the so-called promise of a a reform bill which he had made to the deputation of members of Parliament on May 20th. The wonderful Hyde Park demonstration, the greatest meeting that had ever been held, and the impressive procession of the women's societies, both of which had been held within a few days' space had, therefore, it seemed, made no impression upon the government.

Seeing, therefore, that to argue further would be a mere waste of time, the women's social and political union immediately decided to take action. Hitherto, through all the hard bad, which the suffragettes had fought outside the House of Commons, they had never asked the general public to come to their aid. But, now that the Great People's demonstration in Hyde Park had been thus contemptuously ignored, it was decided to call upon both men and women to attend another monster meeting on June 30th,

to be held this time in Parliament Square, in order that the government could not fail to see. The Commissioner of Police replied by issuing a warning to the public not to meet in Parliament Square, on the ground that danger would necessarily arise from the assembling of a large number of persons in that restricted area, through which the way must be kept for members of Parliament. Meanwhile, the W.S.PU again and again urged Mr. Asquith to receive a deputation, but he still refused, and at last he was informed that the deputation would start from the Women's

Parliament on June 30th, and would wait upon him at the House of Commons at half-past-fourth that afternoon. Once more he returned a refusal to see the women, but, But Mrs. Pankhurst herself replied as their leader that the deputation would arrive at the appointed hour. Next day, Mrs. Pankhurst, Mrs. Pethick-Lorence, and eleven other women set out from the Caxston Hall. At the main entrance of the building, Superintendent Wells was waiting with a body of some twenty constables, and at his orders, as soon as the thirteen women had emerged, the doors were locked, and even the pressman begged in vain to be released. Then the superintendent constituted himself the leader and protector of the deputy.

and led them quickly through the cheering crowds who pressed forward pushing and struggling to catch a glimpse of the little band of women. Straight up Victoria Street he led them and right to the door of the stranger's entrance where they were met by the burly and familiar form of Inspector Scantlebury, surrounded by his minions. He stepped forward and addressed Mrs. Pankhurst gravely. Are you, Mrs. Pankhurst, and is this your deputation? He asked. She answered, yes, and he said, I have orders to exclude you from the House of Commons. Has Mr. Asquith received my letter?

She questioned him in turn, and replying, Yes, the inspector drew the document from his pocket, adding in response to a further inquiry that Mr. Asquith had sent no message of any kind by way of reply. Then Inspector Scantlebury turned away and walked into the house, leaving behind him a strong force of police to guard the door. For an instant or two the woman stood there baffled, but they had to remember the resolve

that this effort to interview the Prime Minister should be entirely peaceful. Moreover, there was the mass meeting of the evening. They therefore merely turned and made their way back to the Caxton Hall. Meanwhile, larger and larger crowds were flocking towards Parliament from every direction, and long before 8 o'clock,

the time at which they had been asked to assemble, it was estimated by the newspapers that more than 100,000 people had collected in Parliament Square. the police had made the most extensive preparations to prevent any meeting being held, and it was said that more than 5,000 ordinary constables and upwards of 50 mounted men had been requisitioned for this purpose. When, at 8 o'clock, the women sallied forth in groups from the Caxston Hall to speak to the great multitude that had assembled in response to their appeal,

the scene was already becoming turbulent. There were no platforms to speak from, and it would have been useless to provide them, for the police would instantly have dragged them from the ground. But it is possible to hold a meeting without official sanction, and to make speeches without platforms, and the woman bravely essayed the task. Some of them clung to the railings of Palace Yard to raise themselves above the crowd. Others mounted the steps of the offices in broad sanctuary. Others, the steps of the government buildings at the top of Parliament Street opposite the Abbey, whilst others again merely spoke from the pavement wherever and whenever the police would cease for an instant from driving them along. Every woman who attempted to speak was

torn by the harrying constables from the spot where she had found a foothold, and was either hurled aside and flung into the dense masses that were being kept constantly on the move or placed under arrest. Meanwhile, the crowd was always surging and swaying forward, shouting out mingled cheers and jeers. Some groups of the men stood with linked arms around the women who were striving to make speeches. bodies of others pushed little bands of suffragettes forward against the rows of constables, with cries of, votes for women, We'll get you to the House of Commons, and back up the women and push them through.

Again and again the police lines were broken, and again and again the mounted men charged and beat the people back. Mr. Lloyd George, Mr. Winston Churchill, Mr. Herbert Gladstone, Lord Roseberry and other members of both houses stood in Palace Yard, and near the stranger's entrance watching the scene. As it became dark, the disorder grew, and gangs of ruffs who supported neither the government nor the women kept making concerted rushes,

sweeping the rest of the people on before them, absolutely heedless of trampling others underfoot. In some cases, isolated women were surrounded by them and with difficulty rescued from their ill-treatment by the soberer and more respectable members of the gathering. But, undaunted either by violence from the ruffs or from the police, the suffragettes, though their slight frames were bruised

and almost worn out by the constant battering of those who were so much heavier, stronger and more numerous than themselves still continued to address the throng. Every woman who was arrested was followed to the police station by a stream of cheering people and was saluted with raised hats

and waving handkerchiefs. As Mr. Asquith passed from the House of Commons to Downing Street in his motor car, he was hooted by the crowd. He arrived home to find his windows broken, for Mrs. Lee and Mrs. New had driven swiftly past the Guardian policeman at the entrance to the street in a taxi cab, and had each thrown two small stones through two of the lower windows of No. 10, before an arm of the law had been stretched out to drag them away to Cannon Row. Meanwhile, Miss Mary Phillips had endeavored to dash into the House of Commons by way of Palace Yard in the midst of a little company of parliamentary waitresses, but halfway across the yard had been seized and dragged back.

Miss Lena Lambert had chartered a little rowing boat and had set off in the darkness to reach the house from the riverside. Crowds of members were lounging on the lighted terrace that hot summer's night when she and her little craft appeared out of the darkness to urge them to determine that the simple measure of justice which was being so hardly fought for should be carried into law. But not many words had she spoken when the police boat swooped down on her and she was towed away,

lest she should irritate and annoy the people's representatives by telling them of the battle whose dull roar nothing could shut out. So the night wore on in that weary fight continued. Not until twelve o'clock did the police at last succeed in clearing the streets, and it was then found that twenty-nine women had been arrested. Next morning, twenty-seven of the women were brought up at Westminster Police Court before the magistrate Mr. Francis, and were charged with obstructing the police in the execution of their duty.

With the usual callous haste, their trial was hurried through. The magistrate had always had all the political rights that he cared to use and would not trouble to imagine what it is like to be without them. He testily brushed aside the defense of the women that the government had driven them to adopt these methods of obtaining the franchise and that Mr. Asquith, by his ignoring of the Great Hyde Park demonstration, had taught them once and for all the uselessness of peaceful propaganda.

The sentences ranged from one to three months' imprisonment in the second division. Mrs. Lee and Miss New were dealt with separately at Bow Street, but, as this was not generally expected, very few people were present. In the dimly lighted court with a magistrate in his high-backed chair regarding them sternly from deep cavernous eyes, the two little woman in the great dock with its heavy iron railings looked strangely forlorn. What dreadful sentence we wondered was in store for these, the first of the suffragettes to deliberately throw stones? Mr. Musket, in prosecuting them for doing wellful damage to the value of ten shillings of the Prime Minister's residence, spoke of them with extreme harshness, urging that they should be sent to

prison without the option of a fine. Though the magistrate rebuked the women for the methods they had adopted, we felt that he was impressed by their demeanor and that he was loath to sentence them. He ordered that they should go to prison for two months in the third division without the option of a fine. The sentence was heavy enough, but lighter than we had feet. in view of the fact that many of the other women were to remain in prison for three months. When the House of Commons met on the same afternoon, several members of every party in the House asked,

as they had done on previous occasions, that the women should be treated as political offenders. As before, however, Mr. Gladstone sheltered himself behind the statement, which nobody believed, that the magistrate was alone responsible for placing the women in the second and third divisions, and that he himself had no power to interfere.

On the morning after the raid, the newspapers had mostly contented themselves with rebuking the women for what they had done, and by Mr. Gladstone's refusal to mitigate the rigors of the prison treatment. The country was now overwhelmed by one of those terribly oppressive heat waves which come upon us suddenly from time to time, and are born with such difficulty in our usually temperate climate, and they're gradually leaked out from Holloway accounts of the suffragist women fainting in the exercise yards, and being seized with illness in their cells. Note 28. There happened to be some cases of measles in the prison hospital, and Miss Elsie Howie, having contracted the disease there, was exceedingly ill for many weeks. All these things combined to

focus public attention upon the harsh treatment of the suffragette prisoners. On July 10th, the Manchester Guardian in a leading article said, it demands considerable obtuseness to believe, as some persons apparently do, that close confinement in the heat of summer or the cold of winter within a solitary and unwholesome cell, deprival of exercise for 23 hours out of the 24, subjection to menial authority, ignorance of the welfare of one's friends, the performing of dull and alien tasks, deprivation of writing materials, partial suffocation and the wearing of ugly, ill-fitting clothing that has already been worn by the vilest criminals are for delicate and sensitive women the elements of a comedy.

They compose a great and terrible torture because they are suffering for an idea their stringent imprisonment is indefensible. It violates the public conscience and the law in the courts cannot wage war on the public conscience without forfeiting respect and authority. Footnotes

27 Other suffered societies soon afterwards also adopted colors. The Women's Freedom League chose yellow, white, and green, and the National Union of Women's Suffrage Society's Red, White and Green. 28 The efforts of Dr. Mary Gordon, the first lady inspector of prisons who had been appointed

during the previous April, admittedly owing to the publicity given to the condition of women in prison by the suffragettes, now secured that when exercising in the future, the women should be provided with cotton sunbonnets. By her advice, the prisoners were also supplied with notebooks and pencils, but the latter privilege was afterwards withdrawn. Eventually she succeeded in abolishing the unsanitary wooden spoon, at any rate, for suffragette use. End of Chapter 13. Chapter 14 of the suffragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain.

14. July to October, 1908. Great demonstrations in the province. Mr. Lloyd George accuses women of being paid to interrupt him. Arrest of the three leaders and the fifth woman's parliament. Meanwhile, in spite of the fact that the union had thought it necessary to again resort to militant tactics, the campaign of great provincial demonstrations was proceeded with, and included gatherings of 100,000 people in Shipley Glen Bradford on May 31st, 15,000 at Eton Park, Manchester on July 19th, of 100,000 on Woodhouse Moore Leeds on July 23, of many thousands also on the Durden Downs Clifton near Bristol on September 19th, in Nottingham Forest on July 18th, at Huddersfield on September 27th, at Rottenstall on

September 3rd, and in the Market Square, Leicester, on July 30th. During these months, by-elections had been fought in Pembrokeshire, Hagerston, and Newcastle. At the first of these, the liberal majority was reduced. At the second, a liberal majority of 1,4001 was returned, to a conservative majority of 1,143. At Newcastle, the suffragettes swept all before them, and when Mrs. Pankhurst announced to a great meeting on the town more that five of the released prisoners were shortly to arrive,

an immense procession was formed to do them honor, and the railway authorities placed the entrance usually reserved for royalty at the disposal of the suffragettes. Almost the whole population turned out to cheer the women. There seemed no doubt the government nominee would be defeated, and so it proved, for a liberal majority of no fewer than 6,481 votes was turned into a majority of 2,143 for the Conservatives. After the poll, Mr. Renwick, the successful candidate said,

I must express admiration for those who have addressed meetings on behalf of women's suffrage. They have taught us a lesson as how to speak and conduct a campaign. I am sure we all wish that they may realize their hopes. The defeated liberal candidate also examined. expressed the hope that the women would be voting at the next election. Meanwhile, at almost every meeting addressed by a cabinet minister throughout the length and breadth of the land, these suffragettes had been in evidence, and when they had been unable to secure admission to the halls, they had held meetings outside.

At some of Mr. Lloyd George's meetings, the women hecklers were treated with special brutality, and this was certainly increased by the exclamations of the cabinet minister on the platform. He called his interruptors sorry specimens of womanhood and added, I think a gag ought to be tried. So calculated to aggravate the already savage behavior of the stewards were his remarks, that quite a storm of protest was raised and Mr. Lloyd George found it necessary to write to the Times, saying, Owing to the constant interruptions to which I was subjected, it was doubtless difficult for me to make myself clearly and fully understood, and the difficulty which I found in speaking was no doubt shared by the press in

reporting. Under these circumstances, I am not surprised that some misunderstanding may have arisen, and I appeal to the courtesy of your columns to remove it. Nevertheless, when he spoke at Swansea, his remarks were even more unguarded, and he urged on the stewers with such cries as, By and by, we shall have to order sacks for them, and the first to interrupt shall disappear, and fling them ruthlessly out. At that there were shouts of laughter from liberals on the platform, mingled with cries of, Frog march them. Then he taunted the women. I wonder how much she has been paid for coming here,

he called as one was being dragged away. His supporters responded with cheers and shouts of, Tori money. And he added, I am sorry to say this business is becoming a profession. On hearing of this remark, Mrs. Bethlehem Lawrence wrote to Mr. Lloyd George as treasurer of the women's social and political union

to protest against his suggestion that the women who interrupted cabinet ministers did so as a profession. In doing so, she forwarded him a copy of our annual report. He replied by repeating his insinuations and calling attention to the fact that the report showed considerable sums of money to have been dispensed in salaries,

traveling expenses, and special board and lodging. Mrs. Lawrence then stated, whilst, like every other political organization, the woman's social and political union had its paid staff and organizers, and that whilst these organizers were occasionally, present at cabinet minister's meetings, the protests were almost entirely made by members of the union who gave their time and work freely. Thus, of the 30 women who had interrupted Mr. George

at the Queen's Hall on July 28 and had been ejected, 29 had never at any time been in receipt of any salary from the union, and of the five women who had taken part in the protest made at Swansea, four had never been in receipt of any salary from the union, and the fifth was not receiving any salary at the time. The eyes of all suffragettes were now fixed upon the opening of Parliament for the autumn session, which was to take place on October 12th. The Prime Minister was again asked that facilities should be given for the House of Commons to proceed with the Women's Enfranchisement Bill, but he again refused, and the WSPU then determined that a Fifth Parliament of Women must be called together on October 13th, and that a deputation from it

must again seek an interview with the Prime Minister. It was thought that, and the Parliament of desirable that, as on the last occasion, the general public should be present, both that they might see what actually happened between the women and the authorities, and also that it might be shown to the government that many thousands of men and women were prepared to support the suffragettes and to answer to their call. Knowing well the difficulty of bringing anything prominently before the public in these modern days of crowded interests, except with the aid the advertisement afforded by notices in the press, and knowing also that in this epic of press sensationalism that,

that nothing, even if it be as serious as a struggle between life and death, is reported except when it is new, the Committee of the Union cast about in their minds for some racy and attractive means of drawing public attention to the forthcoming deputation. At last, the phrase, Help the Suffragettes to rush the House of Commons, was hit upon, because of its double suggestion and echo of the oft-heard, but almost always ridiculously unfounded complaint, that legislation is being rushed through our too-talkative and dilatory Parliament. The words were at once embodied in a handbill of which the accompanying illustration is a facsimile. Meanwhile, another body of agitators who had become impatient with the government's treatment

of their own particular question were preparing to take similar steps. Even in the early summer there had been signs that the forthcoming winter was to be one of exceptional hardship for the working classes, and the Labour members of Parliament had then begun to urge upon the precedent of the local government board the need for making extensive preparations for helping the great number of persons whom they foresaw would fall out of employment. The distress that had been foreshadowed was now upon the country, a feeling of general discontent prevailed, and rumors of all sorts of wild doings were beginning to spread. Bodies of unemployed came marching up to London from the provincial towns and held meetings on the embankment and Tower Hill,

at which it was announced that there was to be a great gathering of the unemployed in Parliament Square on Monday, October. and that an attempt was then to be made to see the Prime Minister, the President of the Local Government Board and the President of the Board of Trade. On Sunday, October 4th, a meeting for the unemployed was held under the auspices of the Social Democratic Federation in Trafalgar Square, and some very inflammatory speeches were delivered. Note 29

The words of Mr. Will Thorne MP for West Ham were milder than those of some others. In the course of his remarks, he said, next Tuesday the suffragettes admit that they are going to rush the house. There is nothing there. If you want to rush anything, you rush where there is something to be rushed, not the house. I say that if you are in earnest, the first thing that you ought to do is to rush the baker's shops. You ought to rush every Bally Baker's shop in London rather than starve. I suppose it means that a few of you will get locked up.

You would be better off in prison. He added that until the unemployed struck the fear of me, man into the hearts of the government, the government would do nothing for them. After the unemployed meeting was over, there was some disorder in the neighborhood of Sherring Cross and two or three men were arrested. On Sunday, October 11th, the women's social and political union held a meeting in Trafalgar Square at which Mrs. Pankhurst, Christabel Pankhurst, and Mrs. Drummond spoke from the plinth of the Nelson column, whilst the police who were present in great numbers took notes of all that was said.

On Monday, October 12th came the day of the unemployed demonstration, but though much had been feared and expected of it, little happened. Small groups of unemployed began to arrive in the square at an early hour, but a pacificatory attitude was adopted by the authorities, and though the police kept the crowd moving in the thoroughfares, they did not prevent the assemblage of a number of people in the center of the green in front of Westminster Abbey. Many of the men were allowed to enter the house, where Mr. John Burns assured them that within a few days, the Prime Minister would make a pronouncement in the House of Commons pledging the government to provide some measure of relief. During the week that had passed, the last before their demonstration, the suffragettes had been working strenuously.

The Rush Hand Bills had been circulated broadcast, a votes for womankind had floated constantly over the House of Commons, and a steam launch decorated with banners and posters announcing the deputation had steamed up and down the river. Everything had gone on without let or hindrance and new recruits, anxious to take part in the demonstration, had been eagerly presenting themselves. Yet, from day to day, there grew the knowledge that the authorities were lying in wait to take some sudden step against the union, and the woman began to notice that the police

were shadowing all the prominent members of the committee and were constantly hanging about the offices at Clements Inn. The blow came in the shape of the following document. copy of which was served upon Mrs. Pankhurst, Mrs. Drummond, and Christabel Pankhurst about midday on Monday, October 12th. Information has been laid this day by the Commissioner of Police for that you, in the month of October, in the year 1908, were guilty of conduct, likely to provoke a breach of the peace by initiating and causing to be initiated, by publishing and causing to be published, a certain handbill, calling upon and inciting the public to do a certain wrongful and illegal

Act, viz, to rush the House of Commons at 7.30 p.m. on October 13th instant. You are therefore hereby summoned to appear before the Court of Summary Jurisdiction now sitting at the Bow Street Police Station on Monday, October 12th at the hour of 3.30, to answer to the said information and to shoo cause why you and each of you shall not be ordered to find sureties of good behavior. Signed H. Curtis Bennett. It was felt that the summons had been issued to withdraw public attention from the deputation to Mr. Asquith, which was to go from the Caxton Hall next evening. Therefore, it was decided to disregard it for the present, but at the crowded at home in the

Queen's Hall that afternoon, the members of the Union were informed that it had been received. The devotion and loyalty to leaders always so strong in the Union was now at fever heat. Numbers of constables were posted at the doors, official police reporters were present, and it was momentarily expected that the police would force their way on to the platform and arrest the three. The excitement culminated when someone said that a police inspector was entering the building. Then hundreds of women leapt to their feet and cried out that the officer should not be allowed to enter and that they would never let them take their leaders.

But this proved to be a false alarm, for it was only a messenger to say that the summonses had been adjourned until the following morning. Mrs. Pankhurst, Christabel, and Mrs. Drummond decided not to give themselves up till evening, and they accordingly sent the following note to the court. We shall not be at the offices at four, Clements Inn until six o'clock today, but at that hour we shall all three be entirely at your disposal. This did not appease the authorities in any way, and a warrant for their arrest was immediately issued with an order to Inspector Jarvis to execute it without delay.

Having guessed that this might happen, Mrs. Drummond had quietly arranged to spend her last day of liberty with friends, whilst my mother and sister had merely made their way to one of the upper flats in Clements Inn, number one-19, which was rented by Mr. and Mrs. Pethick-Lorence, and to which a roof-garden was attached. This had scarcely been done when the police swooped down upon our offices to demand the three, and on no information being forthcoming, they remained roaming about the passages and standing in the doorways, trying to get information from postmen, porters, and tradesmen all day long. At six o'clock, Mrs. Drummond returned, promptly to the moment, and the two other prisoners walked calmly downstairs and into the offices.

Inspector Jarvis and a detective in playing clothes were already waiting and, after the warrant for their arrest had been read out to them, they were taken in a cab to both street. The court having risen, it was impossible for the trial to be proceeded with that evening, and when they applied to be allowed out on bail until the next morning, their application was refused and they were hurried away to the cells. The police court cells are about five feet wide by seven feet long, exceedingly badly lit, and furnished only with a wooden bench attached to the wall and a sanitary convenience. There are neither washing utensils nor bed of any kind, but each prisoner is given a dark and dirty-looking rug in which to wrap herself during the night.

Mrs. Pankhurst at once claimed her right as an untried prisoner to communicate with the outside world, and immediately dispatched telegrams to several members of Parliament. A weary hour or two went by. Then the door of Mrs. Pankhurst's cell was thrown wide open, and the tall, breezy presence of Mr. Murray, Liberal Member of Parliament for East Aberdeenshire, appeared. He was horrified to find the three ladies in these unpleasant surroundings, and promising to return soon, he hurried to the Savoy Hotel, and there arranged for various comforts to be sent into the prison. Then he prevailed upon the authorities to allow the three suffragettes to take their evening meal together, and in an incredibly short space of time, they were ushered into the matron's room.

The bare little place, with its dingy walls, its wooden chairs, and two deal tables had been wonderfully transformed. Numbers of tall wax candles had been lighted. The tables were laid with silver, flowers and brightly colored fruit, and three waiters were ready to serve the prisoners with the most elaborate meal. At the same time, Mr. Murray, with his face, reeds and smiles, was superintending the carrying-in to the cells of three comfortable beds. The management of the Savoy had thrown themselves into the enterprise with the greatest eagerness, and having acted throughout with almost overwhelming kindness and courtesy, ended by refusing to charge anything at all for what they had provided.

As well may be imagined, the three comrades were in no haste to finish the meal and return to the dark and solitary cells. Meanwhile, there were stirring doings at Westminster. All police had been stopped for the day in the whole of the metropolitan area, and every mounted policeman had been called up to have. headquarters. Parliament Square itself was cut off from the rest of London as though it were in a state of siege by double cordons of foot police, each of them five feet deep, which were drawn up across all the streets leading to it. Within these barriers, the great area, usually thronged

with vehicles of all kinds and hurrying passers-by, was emptied of all but the few mounted police who rode about in it, the ring of their horses' hoofs sounding strangely sharpened loud and an occasional wheeled vehicle carrying some member to the House of Commons. Outside the masked ranks of police, the whole population of London seemed to have gathered. The newspapers said that it was just like mafficking night without the disorder. Members of Parliament came out from time to time to watch the scene, amongst the spectators being Mr. John Burns, Mr. Haldane, Mr. Walter Long, and Mr. Lloyd George, who came with his little daughter a fair-haired child of six years old.

Soon, a deputation of eleven women with Miss Wallace Dunlop, a descendant of the great William Wallace as their leader, marched out of the Caxon Hall, with Mrs. Lawrence's instructions to oppose with spiritual force the physical force which the authorities had arrayed in such strength against them, ringing in their ears. A cheer from the waiting crowd greeted them as they gained the street, and though some 50 constables attempted to bar their passage into Victoria Street, the people swept them through. At last, near the end of Victoria Street, they were met by a body of police, and the inspector in charge asked Miss Wallace Dunlop, that the deputation should wait for a few moments

in order that he might bring up some mounted police to clear away to the House of Commons. She agreed to wait until 8 o'clock, but when that time came, the inspector returned and said the deputation could not pass. Then, faithful to their trust, the little band of women pressed bravely forward and commenced their hopelessly unequal struggle

with the police. In a moment their ranks were broken and they were scattered hopelessly amongst the crowd of constables and sightseers. Before long, a number had been arrested and the others were swept far away from their destination when the news of the first deputation's fate reached the Caxton Hall a second body of women numbering some 30 or 40 marched out to take their place like their predecessors they

too reached the top of Victoria Street where the mounted police were still waiting then suddenly mrs. Lee a slight agile figure in white dashed forward from their midst and threw herself into the mounted line seizing a police horse by the bridle with either hand. The horses reared and kicked furiously, the constables closed upon her and she was flung to the ground. From time to time, several isolated women succeeded by strategy in getting quite close to the House of Commons, and one even found her way into one of the underground passages used by members of Parliament. In every case they were captured by the police and either placed under arrest or dragged away and pushed outside the guarding cordons into the crowd.

At last so fearful did the authorities become that the woman might be concealed at other strategic points that they proceeded to thoroughly search every corner of Westminster Abbey, and with their lanterns were to be seen amongst the buttresses and pinnacles of St. Margaret's church searching for suffragettes. Yet with all their vigilance they were circumvented, for one woman succeeded in outwitting everyone and entered the sacred chamber itself. The lady in question was Mrs. Margaret Travers Simmons, Mr. Keir Hardy's parliamentary secretary, who, whilst a believer in the votes for women movement, had never taken any active part in it. On her way to the House that evening she had been deeply moved by the violent scenes.

As she sat thinking of them in the lobby and realizing that the suffragettes struggle as they might would never reach the House, the thoughts suddenly flashed across her mind that she herself had the power to make the appeal and protest which was impossible to them. seized by an irresistible impulse she sent in for mr t h w idris the liberal member for flint burrows and asked him to take her to look through a little window known as the peep-hole which is situated on the left side of the glass doors leading into the house of commons and to which members of parliament had the privilege of taking their lady friends He agreed, and on reaching the window, she mounted a seat which is in front of it in order that she might get a clear view of the chamber. After a moment or two she descended, and Mr. Idris turned towards the outer lobby thinking that she was about to accompany him.

In that instant she pushed open the double-glass doors, and, before anyone could prevent her, darted into the chamber and rushed up to the central aisle, towards the speaker's chair, calling upon the house to, attend to the woman's question. She was seized by one of the attendants at the moment's question. She was seized by one of the attendance at the bar, a big, powerful man who carried her back into the lobby, and in a very short space of time she had been handed over to a police inspector, conducted out of the House of Commons, and allowed to go free. Outside in the street, the conflict still continued and went on until midnight when it was found that ten persons had been injured and treated at Westminster Hospital,

and that twenty-one women and a number of men had been arrested. Footnotes. Twenty-nine. My authorities in these cases are the report in the times and the evidence given in the witness box at Bow Street. End of Chapter 14. Chapter 15 Part 1 of the Suffragette, the History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Liebervox recording is in the public domain. 15. October 1908

The Trial of the Three Leaders, Mr. Herbert Gladstone and Mr. Lourke, George in the witness box. On the morning of October 14th began the trial both of the three leaders who had been arrested by warrant and the 21 women whom they were said to have incited to break the peace. Excited crowds early assembled in Bow Street and besieged the doors of the police court, begging the unyielding custodians for admission. In the dark passageways and lobbies of the court were numbers of women imploring the officials to allow them to pass into the court itself.

The public enter by a door at the back of the room, and here there is a space where visitors may stand. This space was now crowded with women, pressing closely against the wooden barrier which cut them off from the narrow rows of equally crowded wooden seats, worthy friends and relatives of the prisoners who could obtain the ear of some kindly officer were allowed to sit. In front of these seats is the dock itself. A wooden bench some six feet long, empty as yet, and surrounded by a heavy iron railing on three sides, The fourth, to be guarded by a policeman when the prisoners arrive. In front and at one side of the dock are the benches for the press, which that morning contained representatives from all the leading newspapers.

In front of this again, divided by a barrier and on a lower level so that one seized little more than the heads of its occupants, was another bench where Mr. Musket, the solicitor for the prosecution who had so often appeared against the suffragettes, and other minions of the law now sat. in front again in place at right angles to this bench is the witness box, a little wooden pen with a foolish wooden canopy which looks as though it were meant for keeping out the rain. On the right opposite the witness box are two rows of seats,

each entered by a little wooden door like church pews, where counsel and distinguished strangers sit. In the well between the witness box and these seats sit the recording clerks and other officials, and opposite to them, and facing the whole court as the magistrate's high back chair at his table. Mr. Curtis Bennett, the magistrate who was to try the case, sat there now, handsome and dignified, and looking the picture of a high-bred eighteenth-century squire. The familiar figures of Mrs. Pankhurst, Christabel and Mrs. Drummond were soon ushered

into the dock, and then Christabel began by asking the magistrate not to deal with the case in that court, but to send it for trial by judge and jury. Her object being to secure that suffragette cases should no longer be decided by a body of police court officials, whom we had every reason to believe were acting under the direct instructions of the government, against whom our agitation was directed, but should instead be submitted to a body of ordinary citizens. She urged that under Section 17 of the Summary Jurisdiction Act of 1879, she and her co-defendants were entitled to the option of being tried where they desired, and she wished now to state that they desired that the case should go before a jury.

Mr. Curtis Bennett bent his head and smiled, saying, Yes, yes, but we will go on with the case now. She pressed him to at once give an answer to the point which he had raised, but he replied that he could not do so until he had heard the case. Mr. Musket then rose to prosecute. Speaking quickly in a low voice and showing considerable irritation, he began by complaining that the defendants had failed to obey a summons to appear firstly on Monday and second.

on Tuesday morning to answer to the charge of having been guilty of conduct likely to provoke a breach of the peace. Then, in the most fastidious manner and with clearly expressed disgust, he proceeded to set forth the details of the case. He explained that, on October 8th, Inspector Jarvis had visited the offices of the Women's Social and Political Union, and had there seen Mrs. Drummond with Miss Christabel Pankhurst. Miss Pankhurst had said, What about the 13th? Have you seen our new bills? and had produced the hand bill which formed the foundation of the present charge. It was awarded, votes for women.

Men and women helped the suffragettes to rush the House of Commons on Tuesday, October 13th, at 7.30 p.m. In showing this to Inspector Jarvis, Miss Pankhurst had said that the words to rush were not insufficiently large type, and that they were to be made much more distinct. On Sunday, October 11th, the defendants had held a meeting in Trafalgar Square, to which Mr. Muscat objected, because it had caused an enormous amount of additional labor to be thrown upon the shoulders of the police. At this meeting, he asserted gravely speeches had been delivered by the defendants

in citing those present to carry out the program of rushing the House of Commons. You will agree, sir, said Mr. Musket, that such conduct as that cannot be tolerated in this country. Finally, he asked on behalf of the Commissioner of Police that the defendant should be ordered to be bound over to keep the peace. stout red-faced superintendent wells whom we usually found most friendly and obliging now looking very cross and uncomfortable lumbered into the witness-box after taking the oath he gave evidence in regard to a visit of his own to the offices at clement's inn

he said that mrs bankhurst had then shown him a copy of a letter which had been sent by the woman's social and political union to mr asquith this document pointed out that at many large demonstrations all over the country resolutions had been sent by the woman's social and political union to mr asquith this document pointed out that at many large demonstrations all over the country resolutions had been been carried, calling upon the government to adopt the woman's enfranchisement bill, and also that, at a succession of by-elections, the voters had shown unmistakably their desire that the government should deal with the question without further delay. It concluded by asking the Prime Minister to inform the union as to whether the government would carry the bill into law during the autumn session. After the superintendent had read the letter, Mrs. Pankhurst had told him that, if Mr. Asquith returned a satisfactory reply to it, nothing would take place on October 3, 13th save a great cheer for the government, but that if he did not, there would be a demonstration

and the woman would get into the House of Commons. I said, you cannot get there, for the police will not let you unless you come with a cannon. The superintendent went on, looking very imposing, and explained that Mrs. Pankhurst had then stated that no lethal weapons would be used. She had also said, Mr. Asquith will be responsible if there is any disorder and accident. Superintendent Wells next described the meeting in Trafalgar Square, where he had seen Mrs. Drummond distributing the rush handbills. He said that he looked upon her as a very active leader of the suffragettes, and that she frequently wore a uniform, with the word general, or generalissimo, on the cap. He had told her that she and Mrs. Pankhurst would be prosecuted. When questioned by Mr. Musket as

to the happenings of the previous evenings, Superintendent Wells said that traffic had been wholly disorganized, in the vicinity of the House of Commons for four hours, and that for three hours the streets had been in great disorder, that a very large body of police indeed had been required to maintain the peace, that ten persons had been treated at Westminster Hospital, and that seven or eight constables and sergeants had been more or less injured. It was now Christabel Pankhurst's turn to cross-examine the superintendent, and he looked across the dock at her very nervously. She first questioned him, as to the state of that had been made that she and her companions in the dock had broken their promise to appear

at the court either on the Monday or Tuesday morning, and drew from him the admission that he had not received any undertaking in actual words. She then changed the subject and brightly asked him whether he was in the habit of reading the official organ of the Union votes for women, to which he replied in the negative. You are not aware, then, she said, that Mrs. Pankhurst wrote the following words. On October 13th in Parliament's square, there will be many thousands of people to see fair play between the women and the government. Let us keep their support and cooperation by showing them, as we have done before, with what quiet courage, self-restraint and determination, women are fighting

against tyranny and oppression on the part of a government which has been called the strongest of modern times. It is by the exercise of courage and self-restraint and persistent effort that we shall win in this unequal contest. There is nothing very inflammatory in those words, she urged. Does it really occur to you that those words were circulated to incite a riot? But Mr. Wells shrugged his shoulders and answered gruffly. I am not complaining of that article. I am complaining of those bills. Then she asked whether the crowd in Trafalgar Square was a disorderly one. He admitted that it was not, but at the question, are you aware that any member of the government was there? He looked round at the magistrate cautiously and said, I do not know that I

should answer that. You can say yes or no, said Mr. Curtis Bennett, and when the query was repeated, the reply came, I saw one there. Was it Mr. Lloyd George? Said Miss Pankhurst with a smile, and at this there was laughter in court, and even the magistrate plainly showed amusement. Mr. Wells flushed redder still and remained silent. She next questioned the superintendent as to the nature of the speeches in Trafalgar Square,

and the exact meaning of the word rush, but he frequent. took refuge in silence and refused to be drawn. It was plain that Mr. Wells was not accustomed to being cross-examined by a prisoner in the dock and that he did not at all like it. Just as he began to hope that it was nearly over, she suddenly changed the subject and asked him whether he had been present when Mr. John Burns had made the famous speech which led to his arrest. I was not, he answered, and she asked, Are you aware that the words he used at that time were very much more calculated to lead to

destruction and damage to property than anything that we have said. I am not aware of it, said Mr. Wells, looking appealingly across to Mr. Musket. You are aware, however, that John Burns is a member of the present government and is responsible jointly with his colleagues for the action which has been taken against us? Yes, he answered almost without thinking. You are aware of that, you are aware that the lawbreaker is now sitting in judgment upon those who have done far less than he did himself. she said, pressing home her advantage.

You are aware of that, she repeated after a pause. But there was no reply. Next, she asked whether the superintendent had heard the Trafalgar Square speech of Mr. Will Thorne MP, in which he had advised the people to rush the baker's shops. Mr. Wells felt on safer ground now, for this did not concern a cabinet minister. I did not hear it, he ventured to answer, but it was reported to me. Well, does it occur to you that his language was far more dangerous to the public peace than the language that we have used?

I am not complaining of your language. He again answered doggedly. I am complaining of the bills. Well, the language that was used on the bills, he spoke. He used the word rush. Moreover, he incited people to riot and violence, she urged. Does it occur to you that his action is more reprehensible than ours? It occurs to me, said Mr. Wells.

sulkily, that he might be prosecuted the same as you are. You are not aware whether proceedings will be taken, she asked with an air of pleased interest, but Mr. Curtis Bennett interposed to say that that question could not be allowed. Then she asked the superintendent whether he knew that Mr. Gladstone had stated in the House of Commons that the proceedings against herself and her colleagues had not been instituted by the government, but by the police. He tried to evade her, saying, you have kept me so busily engaged that I have not had time to look at the papers this morning. But before he left the box, he had virtually admitted that, in spite of Mr. Gladstone's denial,

the government was responsible for the prosecution. The next witness was our old friend, Inspector Jarvis, with whom we had had negotiations in all sorts of matters connected both with our peaceful and militant propaganda ever since our campaign in London had been started. He is a tall, thin man with the pale, thoughtful face, and is not at all like the typical police officer. As a rule, he has the most kindly and courteous manners, but today he seemed thoroughly ill-tempered and refused to look directly at any of us.

He was called upon by Mr. Musket to read the notes which he had taken of Christabel's speech at the Sunday meeting in Trafalgar Square, and he did so in halting and expressionless tones. I wish you all to be there on the evening of the 13th, and I hope that this will be the end of this movement. On June 30th, we succeeded in driving Mr. Askwith underground. He is afraid of us, and so are the government. Years ago, John Bright told the people that it was only by lining the streets from Charing Cross to Westminster that they could impress the government. Well, we are only taking a leaf out of his book. We want you to help the women to rush their way into the House of Commons. You won't get locked up because you have the vote. If you are afraid,

we will take the lead, and you will follow us. We know we shall win because we are in the right. Then, just as a child at school who does not understand the words, he read an extract also for Mrs. Panker's speech. On Tuesday evening at Gaxdon Hall, we shall ask those who support the women to come to Parliament Square. There will be a deputation of women who have no right in the House of Commons to a seat there, such as men have.

note 30 The government does not know its own mind it changes so but we do know that we want the vote and mean to have it when the people in Parliament Square

but Mr. Muscat interrupted he had heard enough he went on to ask if it were not a fact that on Monday morning Inspector Jarvis had himself served a summons upon the defendants to appear in court on that afternoon of the same day, and on the inspector assenting, he said. I want to know about this question as to whether they promised to attend here or not.

Inspector Jarvis hesitated. Well, Miss Christabel, he began. I saw her alone, and she said, We are not afraid we shall be there. Then, said Mr. Musket, I believe they were served with a summons to appear on the following morning at eleven o'clock. Yes. and as they did not put in an appearance then a warrant was issued yes and you had to wait there for them until they surrendered to you again the inspector assented looking very much aggrieved christabel pankhurst began her cross-examination by closely questioning mr jarvis on this very point and soon drew from him the admission that no definite promise had been made as she was speaking to him his face cleared visibly and he

generously owned that he had been mistaken. Similar evidence from a third inspector closed the case for the prosecution. Christabel then applied for an adjournment, and the magistrate agreed to allow the case to stand over for a week. The three prisoners being released on bail for the time being. As soon as this had been decided, Mr. Curtis Bennett said that he would deal with the cases of the women who had been arrested in Trafalgar Square, and seven of these were soon ordered to undergo from one to two months' imprisonment in defauling. of being bound over for twelve months.

As each woman was asked if she had anything to say for herself, she replied, I demand a trial by jury. This seemed to annoy Mr. Curtis Bennett considerably, and he became more and more irate until the fifth woman had spoken. Then he laughed and said, I see this has evidently been arranged beforehand. It was unfortunate for the fourth woman that he had not recovered his temper earlier, for though a first offender arrested for doing practice,

nothing, she received a sentence of two months' imprisonment, whilst one month only was served out to others of the same class. Mrs. Lee, as this was the third time that she had been charged, received a sentence of three months. Thirteen of the suffragettes pleaded that they wished to obtain legal advice, and were remanded for a week, at the end of which time milder methods obtained, for their sentences ranged merely from three weeks to one month. Next day, Thursday, October 15th, a summons was issued against Mr. Will Thorn, MP, for inciting the unemployed to rush the baker's shops, and when his case came up on the 21st, he expressed the belief that no summons would have been issued against him,

but for the remarks made by Christabel Pankhurst during the suffragette trial. He declared that in speaking as he had done his object had been to persuade the unemployed not to take part in the woman's demonstration in Parliament Square, because he felt sure that they would get into trouble if they did so, and urged that his speech had been taken too literally. Mr. Curtis Benhampton, however, ordered him to be bound over in his own recognances of 200 pounds and two sureties of 100 pounds each to be of good behavior for 12 months or in default to go to prison for six months. Mr. Thorne agreed to be bound over. On Wednesday, October 21st, the trial of the suffragette leaders again came on, and, whilst the court was just as crowded, the press seats

were even fuller than before. Mr. Curtis Bennett seemed more than ever dignified and magisterial. Everyone waited with impatience, and presently there was a stir in the court, and, with much ceremony, some of the officers opened the door by which the prisoners usually enter and ushered in a group of gentlemen, who seated themselves in the pew-like benches reserved for counsel and distinguished persons. Then, preceded by a stout black-bearded jailer, and with three or four police on either side of them, the three suffragettes made their way into the dock. As soon as they had seated themselves, Mr. Musket rose and said in his usual rather people, and very indistinct tones, that the case for the prosecution had been concluded on the previous

Wednesday. After a short preliminary argument as to legal forms between Christabel and the magistrate and a pledge that she should be allowed to submit her objections later, there was a slight scuffling in those important side benches. The pew doors were opened. Two of the gentlemen who had accompanied him stepped aside, and Mr. Lloyd George, Chancellor of the Exchequer, came forward and passed across the court into the witness box. for the first time he is totally unlike what one has been led to expect. Instead of the romantic-looking Welsh bard with black and very curly hair, portrayed by the newspaper cartoons and drawings, there stood, cooped up in the little witness box, with its useless-looking

wooden canopy, a plain little man with a pale face, a long untidy moustache and hair which, though he wears it somewhat long as it is in the pictures, has not the least suspicion of a curl, but lies limp and scanty and is a dull dingy brown. At first, First, he lent his arm on the front of the witness-box and looked across at the three prisoners in the dock. He regarded Christabel Pankhurst curiously, as well he might, for in her fresh white muslin dress whose one note of color was the broad band of purple white and green stripes around her waist, with her soft, brown hair uncovered.

The little silky curls was just a hint of gold in them clustering about her neck, and in this dingy place, her skin looking even more brilliantly white in those rose-pedaled cheeks of hers even more exquisitely and vividly flushed with puristly. pink than usual, she was as bright and dainty as a newly opened flower, and with all her look of perfect health and vigor, appeared so slender and so delicately knit as to have little more of substance in her than a briar rose. But she was to triumph over her opponent in the witness-box, not by her grace and freshness and by the outer aspect of her vivid glowing personality, but by her sparkling wit, her biting sarcasm, and by the force and depth of her arguments.

And these went home, not merely as they can be set down here in cold dull print, but far more truly, because they were enhanced by the ever-changing eloquence of gesture, voice, and facial expression. By a lift of the eyebrows, a turn of the head, a heightening of the lovely rose-colour that flooded sometimes as far as the white throat and as quickly ebbed again, a sweep of the slender hand, or a turn of that slight virile frame. All these, because so perfectly they echoed and expressed her thoughts, could lend to even the baldest and tritest words, a fanciful humor, had done. delicate irony, or an inexorable force.

As she rose to examine Mr. Lloyd George, she began quite formally, but with a cheerful and pleasant manner asking whether he had been present at the Trafalgar Square meetings on October 11th, and whether he had seen a copy of the bills which were being distributed. Yes, he replied, with just the least suspicion of a smile. A young lady gave one to me the moment I arrived. It invited me to rush the House of Commons. How did you interpret the invitation conveyed to you as a member of the audience? She asked next with a brisk business-like air. What did you think we wanted you to do?

He replied pompously, I really should not like to place an interpretation upon the document. I do not think it is quite my function. Well, I am speaking to you as a member of the general public, she urged, refusing to be put off. Imagine you were not at the meeting at all, but were walking up the strand and someone gave you a copy of this bill, and you read it.

Help the suffragettes to rush the House of Commons. And suppose you forgot you were a member of the government and regarded yourself just as an ordinary person like myself. Quite unofficial, she added, smiling, and with a little quick shake of her shoulders. What would you think you were called upon to do? Really, I should not like to be called upon to undertake so difficult a task as to interpret that document,

was the tart reply, but Christabel went on persuasively. Now, this word, which seems to be at the bottom of at all, what does it mean? She waited with parted lips and raised eyebrows for a reply. It came unwillingly. I understood the invitation for Mrs. Pankhurst was to force an entrance to the House of Commons. No, no, I want you to keep your mind concentrated on the bill, she corrected. Let us forget what Mrs. Pankhurst said.

What did the bill say? I really forget what the bill said, he snapped out, sharply. She repeated the phrase to him graciously. Help the suffragettes to rush the House of Commons. Yes, that is it, he assented, and she said, I want you to define the word rush. I cannot undertake to do that. You cannot, she asked incredulously. No, Miss Pankhurst, I cannot. Well, she replied,

I will suggest some definitions to you. I find that in Chambers English Dictionary, one of the meanings of the word is an eager demand. Now, what do you think of that? I cannot enter into competition with Chambers' Dictionary. I am prepared to accept it, he said stolidly. Mr. Lloyd George was beginning to turn his head away from her and to show every sign of unwillingness to continue answering. Her imperturbable good humor made the situation harder for him to bear.

As Max Beerbomb in the Saturday Review said, his Celtic fire burned very low, and the contrast between the buoyancy of the girl and the depression of the statesmen was almost painful. Youth, and an ideal on the one hand and on the other, middle age, and no illusions left over.

But Christabel appeared not to notice his discomfiture. Urgent pressure of business. That is another meaning. Now, if you were asked to help the suffragettes to make an eager demand to the House of Commons that they should give votes to women, would you feel that we were calling upon you to do an illegal act? That is not for me to say.

Here Mr. Curtis Bennett interposed. The witness is perfectly right. This is for me to say on the evidence. I have not interfered so far. But Christabel went on unheatingly and continued gravely reading from her list of definitions. There is another sense in which the word rush is used and I think it will be of some interest to you.

We use it in this connection to rush bills through Parliament. Mr. Lloyd George smiled in spite of himself. Yes, I think I have some experience of that, he said. On the rush, we are told in another dictionary means in a hurry. There is nothing unlawful in being in a hurry. Mr. Lloyd George shook himself impatiently, and the magistrate again interposed, this time with more severity.

I have already said you must address those remarks to me afterwards. but quite impassively she held to her point and with her eyes upon the witness continued did you understand you were asked to go in a hurry to the House of Commons to make this eager demand for enfranchisement was that the meaning which the bill conveyed to you in spite of his remonstrances mr. Curtis Bennett was evidently enjoying the scene and his eyes twinkled as he listened to the quickly and pleasantly directed questions and to the slow grudging replies mr. George kept glancing at him angrily and again looking severe he said at last. Miss Pankhurst, you must take my ruling, please. At this, she changed her tack a little, questioning Mr. Lloyd George as to the speeches he had heard in Travolgar Square, and the demeanor of the crowd and always making her inquiries with a polite air of expectation that valuable information would be forthcoming.

When Mr. Lloyd George admitted that he had heard some part of Miss Pankhurst's speech, Christabel gravely inquired whether her mother had threatened violence to any member of the government. She did not invite the audience to attack you in any way, she asked. Then gradually, through his fear of being made to appear ridiculous, she brought him to admit that he had thought that, if the public responded to the invitation to rush the House of Commons, the consequences would not be formidable, and that there had been no suggestion either that public or private property should be damaged or that any personal violence should be done. Then she suddenly asked, there were no words used so likely to incite to vote.

violence as the advice you gave at Swansea, that the woman should be ruthlessly flung out of your meeting? This was unexpected. Mr. Lloyd George frowned and remained silent. Mr. Muscat stood up and appealed to the magistrate who interposed as was expected of him. This is quite irrelevant. That was a private meeting and not of the same character, he said reprovingly. Christabel shook her head. It was a public meeting, she insisted. The magistrate waved his hand. Well, private in a sense. They are private nowadays, that is quite true, she said pointedly, and obviously referring to the fact that ticket meetings only were now addressed by cabinet ministers, all women with a few

selected exceptions being rigidly excluded. Then she went on to question Mr. Lloyd George as to the reason for which the rush had been planned, but he obstinately refused to answer. Turning to the events during the so-called rush on October 13th, she elicited the fact that Mr. Lloyd George had taken his little six-year-old daughter with him to watch the scene. She was very amused, he said with a malicious air. You thought it was quite safe for a child of those tender years to be amongst the crowd? asked Christabel, and at this time it was her turn to be a little severe.

I was not amongst the crowd, he snapped, and later, as if anxious to justify himself, added. You see, I only brought her from Downing Street to the house, and I think that was clear. The prosecution asserts that a serious breach of the peace took place, was her next question. Do you agree with that statement? The magistrate interrupted. The Chancellor of the Exchequer would have nothing to do with that, he said. I believe you are a lawyer. With a quick change of front, she asked, turning politely to Mr. Lloyd George.

Well, I hope I am, he answered with a surly air. Don't you think the offence alleged against us would be more properly described as unlawful assembly? "'There again I was not put in the witness-box "'to oppress an opinion of that sort,' he objected, "'and the magistrate again supported him. "'She made another attempt. "'You have seen the form of summons against us, "'but he protested that he had not

"'and did not know with what offence the prisoners were charged. "'She explained to him the form of the summons "'and explained that, owing to this, "'the defendants were denied the right of trial by jury. "'He merely replied, I take it from you, Miss Pankhurst, but I do not know. An awkward question for Mr. Lloyd George was, Do you think that coercion is the right way of dealing with political disorders?

He remained silent and the magistrate tried to help him out, saying, It is not for the witness to express an opinion. Christabel looked full at Mr. Lloyd George asking, You refuse to answer? I do not refuse to answer, he said, not very honestly. but I must obey the decision of the bench that I cannot express an opinion about things in the witness box. Am I to understand that an answer must not be given to that?

She appealed to the magistrate. He replied, no. Not even if the witness would like to do it. No, he said, but she tried again. Well, is it likely to be a successful way of dealing with political disturbances? But the magistrate said, that again is not admissible. But for these restrictions, your worship.

She broke out with some heat, but he waved her aside and she understood that he was implacable, so she turned cheerfully to the witness and said, Can you tell me whether any interference with public order took place in connection with previous movements for franchise reform? I should have thought that was an historical fact, Miss Pankhurst, he replied. Again, the magistrate interposed to save him. That is cross-examination.

The witness cannot go into that. In a sense, he is my witness, she said, but though Mr. Curtis Bennett smiled, he replied, In every sense at present. End of Chapter 15, Part 1. Chapter 15, Part 2 of the Suffragette, The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst.

This Liebervox recording is in the public domain. 15 Part 2 Nevertheless he had evidently seen the justice of the remark and he did not object when a similar question was now put. It was. Have we not received encouragement from you, or if not from you, from your colleagues,

to take action of this kind? I should be very much surprised to hear that, Miss Bankhurst. Mr. George gave his answer pompously. You deny that we have been encouraged by liberal statesmen to take action of this kind? she said eagerly. I simply express astonishment at the statement, he said, casting up his eyes with an exaggerated but not very convincing air of indignation.

Have you ever heard these words spoken by us at Trafalgar Square or by any liberal statesman? I am sorry to say that if no instructions had ever been addressed in political crises to the people of this country, except to remember to hate violence, to love order, and to exercise patience, the liberties of this country would never have been attained. Have you ever heard those words before? I cannot call them to mind. At this reply there was a sensation in the court, silent but clearly felt. Those were the words of William Ewert Gladstone, said Christabel.

I accept your statement, Miss Bankhurst, was Mr. Lloyd George's reply, and when asked whether he was aware that in 1884 Mr. Chamberlain had threatened to march 100,000 men on London, he again replied, I do not know. Christabel's next question carried the war further into the enemy's country. Is it not a fact that you yourself have set us an example of revolt, she asked, but Mr. Curtis Bennett interposed to say that the Chancellor need not answer that question, and that she must not attack her own witness?

Whilst they were arguing Mr. Lloyd George himself burst in. I never incited a crowd to violence, he said hotly, as though this form of defence had only just occurred to him. "'Not in the Welsh graveyard case?' she asked. "'No,' he said. "'You did not tell them to break down a wall and descend her body?' "'I gave advice which was found by the Court of Appeal to be sound illegal advice,' he said snappishly, and again almost turning his back upon her.

"'We think that we are giving sound advice, too,' she said. After this Mr. Lloyd George became less and less ready to give any reply, and his angry eyes were continually calling for the magistrates' intervention. Miss Pankhurst then cited passages from Taylor-on evidence to show that more latitude could be allowed in questioning a witness who obviously appeared to be hostile

or interested for the other party or unwilling to give evidence, but Mr. Curtis Bennett declared that none of these descriptions could be applied to Mr. Lloyd George. So, with a gesture of protest, Christabel said, I think I need not trouble him with any further questions. After some questioning by Mrs. Panker's

to which Mr. Lloyd-George returned the scantiest and most surly of replies. Mrs. Drummond said earnestly, but with a touch of humor in her voice, I should like to ask Mr. Lord George this question. Many times he has refused to answer me. When do you intend to put a stop to these things

by giving us the vote? Shrugging his shoulders, Mr. Lloyd George turned to the magistrate who gave the desired reply. That is not a question for the witness. Mrs. Drummond added, after a pause, quietly and reproachfully, "'You and your colleagues are much to blame for this agitation.'

"'You must not make a statement,' said the magistrate. "'You see, we never get a chance at other times,' said Mrs. Drummond appealingly. At this Mr. George smiled broadly, but not very pleasantly, and shaking his head, said, "'Indeed you do,' as he left the box. Mr. Curtis Bennett now told Christabel that he wished her to call Mr. Herbert Gladstone in order that the Home Secretary might not be detained from his duties in the House, unnecessarily, but she declared that it was absolutely essential that she should first call one other witness.

Mr. Curtis Bennett protested, and she said, I have only one question to put to this lady. Very well, then, one question, he said, smiling, as though he scarcely believed her, and one could plainly see determining to hold her to her word. Christabel then called, Miss Marie Brackenbury, who stepped quietly into the box. Christabel gently asked her whether it were true that she had suffered six weeks' imprisonment in connection with this agitation, and as soon as she had assented said quickly, but in a clear, penetrating voice,

did Mr. Horace Smith tell you in sentencing you to that term he was doing what he was told? You must not put that question, almost shouted the magistrate, but the witness had already replied. He did. The witness has said yes upon oath, said Miss Bankhurst, triage. triumphantly, turning to the place where the cabinet minister sat. There was a strange stir in the court, those present feeling that belief in the inviolability of British justice

was slipping from their grasp. For a moment or two there was an unpleasant pause, and Mr. Curtis Bennett sat flushed and angry. Mr. Herbert Gladstone, the Home Secretary, was then called and took his place in the witness box. With his shiny, bald forehead, ruddy face, prominent eyes and corpulent figure, he formed not only a striking contrast to his colleague who had just been examined,

but was as far removed from the impressive dignity of his own distinguished father. Altogether, his general appearance was that which the romantic idealist would associate rather with a comfortable and prosperous shopkeeper than with a cabinet minister. As soon as he had been sworn, he placed his elbows on the ledge in front of him and looked smilingly around the court as much as to say, Nothing of this kind can disturb me. I intend to enjoy myself. Miss Packers began by endeavouring to fix upon him, as Home Secretary, the responsibility for the proceedings against herself and her colleagues, which she had denied in the House of Commons. She succeeded in forcing him to admit, I am at the head of the responsible department.

But when she put the questions more plainly, saying, Did you not, as a matter of fact, instruct the Commissioner of Police to take the present proceedings? And, are the government as a whole responsible for these proceedings? Mr. Musket jumped up in each case shouting, I object to that, and the magistrate also said that the questions could not be answered. They were also determined that no more unpleasant disclosures were to be made, but she would not leave the subject.

Did you instruct Mr. Horace Smith to decide against Miss Brackenberry and to send her to prison for six weeks, she asked? You cannot put that question either, said Mr. Curtis Bennett in a slightly raised tone. "'It is a pity that the public interest should suffer on that account,' was her severe reply, and turning to Mr. Gladstone, she said, "'Did you offer any instructions to Mr. Horace Smith?' "'I object to this. It is contempt of court to continue putting these questions,' indignantly cried Mr. Musket again springing to his feet,

but with a broad sweep of her hand, she declared, "'the public will answer them.' Then turning to Mr. Gladstone, whose enjoyment of the situation had now in She starly vanished, she persisted. What do you suggest is the meaning of what Mr. Horace Smith has said? But again, the magistrate intervened. She next asked Mr. Gladstone to define the word rush. I can hardly give any definition of it, but a rush implies force, he said, growing more comfortable again.

Do you deny that it involves speed rather than force? she asked, and he replied, smiling and putting his head knowingly on one side. speed generally involves force this argument continued for some time then she asked were you anticipating that you would be in bodily danger as a consequence of the issue of this bill i did not think of it at all i did not think whether the possibility existed or not he answered squaring his shoulders and throwing out his chest she waved her hand you are like us above these considerations you were not in fear no not at all, he answered, looking pleased with himself. Did you ever think that public property was in danger as a consequence of this bill having been issued? I thought it quite possible, he said a little more seriously. I thought there would be danger from the crowds.

Then you were agreeably disappointed on the morning of the 14th when you found no harm had been done? No, I was not. The police measures were sufficient to stop any serious accident or danger. he said proudly and magisterially. She kept putting questions of this kind, first in one form, then in another, until he began to grow tired and puzzled,

and was evidently in fear of making some unwise admission. Did you feel that but for the line of police protecting you, the crowd would have rushed upon you and attacked you? She asked at last with expressive emphasis. The police were not protecting me, he answered with an air of offended dignity. I felt no personal. fear. Did any other person seem in danger of attack?

The police gave them very little chance. What made you think them a dangerous or hostile crowd? Of course I am quite accustomed to seeing these crowds. I know what has happened before. What has happened? Disorderly scenes. Mr. Gladstone was standing up now and looking quite severe. What harm have they done? Very little as it happened. What harm have they attempted to do? That is not for me to answer. Have they attempted to do more than secure an interview with the Prime Minister? Mr. Gladstone turned to the magistrate who said, That is not a question for him to answer.

We will go back to the 13th, she said. Do you think anyone was obstructed in their passage to the House of Commons? I cannot speak for other people. You saw no attempt to waylay members of Parliament or Cabinet Ministers? Her questions continued thick and fast. He admitted that he had seen no one waylaid or injured and no harm done, but took refuge in the assertion. There was a great crowd.

But a crowd assembles when the king goes to open parliament, she said. He answered crossly. Presumably they were waiting to rush the House of Commons, and added later that he had heard that certain police constables had been injured and that there had been 37 arrests and over 40 complaints of losses of purses and watches. comparing that with the net result of a lord mayor's show-crowd or any sort of procession really less harm resulted she asked but he gave no reply and her questioning as to how many policemen were on duty and what the cost had been to the country were suppressed by mr curtis bennet presently chrystabelle asked how do you define a political offence mr gladstone leant over the edge of the box and smiled again i wish you would give me a good definition he said in friendly confidential tones i am often asked that question in the house of commons well with the magistrate's permission i will she answered a political offence is one committed in connection with political disturbances and with a political motive i do not think that a sufficient explanation he said with a challenging air

if i am at liberty after this day's proceedings are over i shall have pleasure in sending you a fuller account then she asked do you remember that when a deputation of women went to the house of commons to see the prime minister instead of being allowed to enter, they were arrested. I have no immediate recollection of that, only a general recollection, was the Home Secretary's reply given with a lofty manner. When the question was put again in a slightly different form, the magistrate interrupted. That does not arise on the issue. It throws a light on it, though, said Miss Pankhurst.

Please do obey, otherwise I shall have to stop it altogether, said Mr. Curtis Bennett, and one heard of note of regret in his voice. He evidently enjoyed the discomfort of the cabinet ministers and the spectacle of their professing blankest ignorance on well-known points. I have given you much more license than I should give counsel, he urged. In the action we took on the 13th, is it within your knowledge that we were acting on advice given by yourself? Christabel asked. I wish you would take my advice, Mr. Gladstone answered.

We are trying to take it, she said quietly. What did you mean when you said that men had used force majeure in demanding the vote? If you hand me the speech, I dare say I can tell you. She held out a copy of it towards him, but Mr. Curtis Bennett interposed. How is this material to what Mr. Gladstone saw? You are cross-examining your own witness, Miss Pankhurst, and you must not do that. May I not ask any explanation whatsoever as to the counsel given to us? She asked with a persuasive air.

No, you may not, the magistrate replied sternly. We never have any opportunity. May I ask whether he made certain statements? Mr. Curtis Bennett smiled and pretended not to notice, and Christabel eagerly turned to Mr. Gladstone, reading from the printed copy of his speech. Did you say it was impossible not to sympathize with the eagerness and passion which have actuated

so many women on this subject? Yes, he replied. Did you say men had had to struggle for centuries for their political rights? Yes. Did you say that they had to fight from the time of Cromwell and that for the last 130 years the warfare had been perpetual? His smile was growing broader and broader. Yes, he said.

Did you say that on this question experience showed that predominance of argument alone, and you believe that that had been attained, was not enough to win the political day? Did you say that? Yes Did you say that we are in the stage of what is called academic discussion Which serves for the ventilation of pious opinions

And is accompanied, you admit, by no effective action on the part of the government Or of political parties or of voters throughout the country? Yes Did you say that members of the House of Commons reflect the opinion of the country Not only in regard to the number of people outside, But in regard to the intensity of the feeling and support of a movement and that the government must necessarily be a reflex of the party which brought it into being? Yes.

Did you say this? There comes a time when political dynamics are far more important than political arguments. You said that? Yes. And that men had learned this lesson? Yes. And that they know the necessity for demonstrating that force majeure which actuates and arms a government for effective work. "'Yes, I think it was a most excellent speech.'

He said, nodding his head and smiling up at the prisoner, evidently regarding the whole affair as a very good joke. The court laughed, too, but for a different reason, and the magistrate raised no objection. "'I agree with you,' said Christabel, smiling demurely. "'Did you say that this was the task before the leaders of this great movement?' "'Yes.' "'Did you speak of people assembled in tens of thousands in the 30s, 60s, and 80s, and do you know that we have done it in Hyde Park and on Woodhouse

Moore and other places? Yes. Why don't you give us the vote, then? She said with quick emphasis, and the court laughed again. Are you aware of the words your distinguished father spoke on the matter? She continued. I heard the quotation. Do you assent to the proposition he laid down?

Yes. Then you cannot. condemn our methods any more, she said triumphantly. That is hardly a matter for my opinion, he said, suddenly remembering that he must preserve his dignity. It is a very interesting question, though. I need not trouble you further, she concluded. Now Mrs. Pankhurst rose, and the witness turned to her quite cheerfully.

I want to ask Mr. Gladstone, she said, if he is aware that the consequence of our being ordered to be bound over is that we cannot consent and that we cannot consent and that we shall go to prison. That is a matter of law, and not for the witness, interposed the magistrate. If that happens to us, if we go to prison, I hope that Mr. Gladstone will see that we go as political offenders, she said, but again the magistrate intervened. Do you think we should be likely to break the law if we had the same means of representation as men?

She then asked, and Mr. Gladstone replied with pompous amiability. I am sure your motive is excellent, but that is a hypothetical question which I cannot answer. Mrs. Pankhurst was irritated. I will ask Mr. Gladstone, she said, whether, in his opinion, we should be treated as ordinary criminals, searched, stripped, and put into cells as though we were drunkards and pickpockets. You must not put that question, said the magistrate. The case amused him, but he did not like the unpleasant side of it put forward.

This concluded the evidence of the cabinet ministers, and as they were about to to leave the court, Christabel graciously said, May we tender our warm thanks to these two gentlemen who have done us the favor of coming forward to give evidence? She then called a number of witnesses in support of her contention that the crowd on the night of the 13th was an orderly one and that no violence was done. Amongst these were Colonel Massey, formerly of the Sixth Ragoon Guards,

Lady Constance Lytton, and Mr. Nevinson, a well-known leader-writer and war correspondent. Mrs. May, another witness said that in her opinion, the word rush, had been used on the famous handbill in a sense similar to that conveyed by the expression, a dash to the north pole, explaining that though an attempt to reach the north pole is described as a dash, it is in reality the slowest possible mode of travel. In the same way, she imagined that the public had been asked to rush the House of Commons into passing a vote for women measure. Then came Miss Evelyn Sharp, well known as a writer

of delightful stories for children, one of those frail one-faced little people, who, looking always as though a puff of strong wind would carry them away, yet managed to accomplish such quantities of work as filled the strongest with a maze, and at the same time have ever ready a fund of the brightest and cheeryest good humor. Now she told in the funniest and most winning way that she had taken the fateful handbill as an invitation to go to the House of Commons, and if possible, not to turn back, and how, when she had found the police were determined to bar the way up Victoria Street, she had stooped and dodged between them in the middle of a scene which she described as being, like a rush at hockey.

Miss F. E. McCauley, an historical student, then gave several instances of women having gone to the House of Commons for the purpose of presenting petitions in ancient days, and said she considered that these suffragettes were only reviving an ancient custom. Meanwhile, the day had passed. The case had begun at ten, and it was now seven o'clock. Except for half an hour at lunchtime, there had been no interval and during all these hours,

but for an occasional brief five minutes or so when Mrs. Pankhurst or Mrs. Drummond had taken a turn, Christabel had been constantly examining witnesses, remaining always eager, alert, and full of energy and resource. Several times she had applied for an adjournment, but Mr. Curtis Bennett was just as anxious to tire her out and thus finished the trial as she was to prolong it. At last, at half-past seven, he asked how many further witnesses she proposed to put into the box. She replied, about 50. We are sorry to take up the time of the court, but we are fighting for our liberty. On hearing this, Mr. Curtis Bennett decided to adjourn the hearing of the case until the following Saturday, ordering that the defendant should be released on bail as before.

So Christabel had won for the time being. Whatever the final result might be, the defendant set three more days of freedom before them, and the case which, by the long accounts of it that were appearing in every newspaper was interesting thousands of people in the the Votes for Women Movement, was to be carried on for another day. Criminal cases, many of them dealing with the foulest and most sordid crimes are allowed to drag on for weeks and even months, whilst public time, public money and public interest is lavishly expended upon them. We felt that we need not scruple then to prolong as far as we possibly could a trial dealing with great political issues. Moreover, our second Albert

Hall meeting had been fixed for October 29th, and we hoped that the defendants might be free to speak that night. When Saturday morning at length came round and the prisoners again took their places in the dock, it was at once evident that Mr. Curtis Bennett was determined to bring the case to an abrupt conclusion. Speaking in sharper and harsher tones than any we had heard from him before, he announced that he had decided only to hear two or three more witnesses whom the defendants might specially select, unless there were others who could give evidence relevant to the case in regard to a set of facts entirely different from any that had been raised. As this decision might take the defendants by surprise, he would allow an adjournment of

half an hour in which they might consider which of their witnesses they would prefer to call. Requests to state what class of evidence he would consider relevant, both from Christabel and Mrs. Pankhurst, the magistrate met with a curt refusal to say anything further, and Christabel was not informed to overcome his objections as she had been on the previous days. Indeed, we now saw with anxiety that the excitement and extra pressure of work of the last few weeks coupled with a constant heavy routine entailed by her position in the union and the great strain of conducting this case

had begun to tell on her, and for the first time in her life, we began to fear that she might break down. But even now she would not abandon the fight to prolong the case. It was impossible in half an hour to examine individually the hundreds of persons who had by this time offered to testify

as witnesses, in order to find out which of them would prove most valuable to our case. The only thing to be done was to choose a few, almost at random, who possessed some special position or influence, and whom we also knew personally to be particularly sympathetic and observant. When the half-hour had elapsed, then the prisoners had again taken their places, Christabel first called Mr. James Murray, the liberal member of Parliament for East Aberdeenshire, who had so kindly come to the rescue when Bill had been

refused at Bow Street. He stepped into the box, a huge figure immaculately dressed and faultlessly groomed and turned his big, ruddy, good-humored face towards the three prisoners with a kindly smile. When asked by Christabel if he were present at the meeting in Trafalgar Square on Sunday, October 11th, he replied, I was going into the National Gallery and saw a collection of well-dressed people in the square.

I think your mother was speaking, but I could not hear anything. What struck me was that the crowd listening to her was composed of exactly the type of people who go to church on Sunday in Scotland. Then they must have been very recent. "'Spectable,' said Christabel. "'Did you get a copy of the bill?'

"'No.' "'I dare say you saw it in the papers. I saw a statement in the papers. "'How did you understand the word rush?' "'I did not take the matter seriously at all.' "'Here Mr. Curtis Bennett interrupted curtly. "'That really is for me, Miss Pankhurst, as I have told you.' "'Did you resolve to accept the invitation?'

"'Christabelle asked. "'I could not very well, you see.' said Mr. Murray, smiling broadly, because I was inside the Citadel. He has the right of entry, said Mr. Curtis Bennett with mock solemnity, and for the first time that morning with a twinkle in his eyes. Were you near Westminster on the 13th? was the next question. I was in the house and sitting down to dinner when I got a telegram from your mother sent from the neighborhood of Bow Street, asking me to go across there.

This cannot be relevant, said Mr. Curtis Bennett sharply, but Mr. Murray merely looked amused and went on. In coming here, I drove in a handsome up Parliament Street. The whole place was like a besieged city except that we had police officers instead of soldiers. A little beyond Dover House, the crowd was held back by a cordon, but I had not the slightest difficulty in getting through in a handsome. Afterwards, I returned to the house by the Strand and the embankment

and had very little trouble in getting back. Was it a disorderly crowd? No, I think you could say an ordinary London crowd. Did you come to the conclusion that the persons who had called the meeting had done so with a desire to incite the crowd to disorder or damage? It was Mrs. Pankhurst who spoke now. No, answered Mr. Murray. I thought that if it were for any purpose at all it was to advertise the cause.

You know something of the women who are conducting this agitation, was Mrs. Pankhurst's next question, and Mr. Murray said gallantly, yes i have the greatest admiration for them for their earnestness of purpose ability and general management of the whole scheme you know they have tried every other political method yes and if they had been men instead of women they would not have been in the dock now judging by the past do you agree with mr lloyd george when he said that if the government would give us what we were asking for this agitation would cease i have no doubt it would i go further than mr lloyd george and I say you are entitled to it, said the witness with fervor, and then, with a genial motion of farewell to the prisoners, he withdrew. After Dr. Miller-Mcuire, the well-known army coach, a stout little man with a black mustache and a strong Irish brogue, and Miss Agnes Murphy in Australian,

a quiet-voiced pale-faced lady had also given evidence. Mr. Curtis Bennett said that he would hear no more witnesses. Every attempt to overcome his decision failed, and Christabel then applied for an adjournment in order that she, and her companions might be in a position to do themselves full justice when they addressed the court. Everyone present anxiously hoped that this request would be granted, for it was evident that the woman who had hitherto conducted the defense so brilliantly was almost worn out. The magistrate, however, was determined to bring the case to an end, and he said,

You have had a long time to take this matter into consideration. You must either address me now or not at all. She protested that the case was being rushed through the court. And at this there was laughter and applause, for everyone recognized the play on the word rush. But Mr. Curtis Bennett said hotly, Are you going to address me or not? With a gesture of protest, Christabel Pankhurst then began to speak in her own defense. She held in her hand a sheave of typewritten notes containing dates and quotations,

but every word of her brilliant speech was extemporized. She spoke quickly and with a passionate emotion which is usually foreign to her. when she referred to the nature of the prosecution and to the conduct of the government in having denied the women the trial by jury to which the nature of their alleged defense entitled them, and in having preferred to hustle their case through the police court where the drunkers and pickpockets are tried, it was with a thrill of indignation that spread through the court. End of Chapter 15, Part 2 Chapter 15 Part 3 of the Suffragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pank. She began by declaring that these proceedings had been taken out of malice and for vexation, and, in order to lame in an illegitimate way, a political enemy. In proof of this, she cited the attitude of the government towards the present woman's

movement from its very beginning three years before. She drew attention to the fact which had been sworn to in the witness box that Mr. Horace Smith had allowed himself to be coerced by the government into settling in conjunction with them, whether a certain lady charged in connection with this agitation was guilty, and even the term of imprisonment which was to be inflicted upon her before the evidence had been heard. Now, this policy of the government of waiting the scales against us, Christabel declared, is not of interest merely to us but to the whole community. In the course of British history we have seen many struggles for the purification of our judicial system.

It has been left to the 20th century, to these so-called democratic days to see our judicial system corrupted for party ends. I am glad that we have been able to perform the public duty and service of doing something to attack this evil while it is in the bud. Dealing with the form of the summons, she urged that, if she and her colleagues were guilty of any offense, it was that of illegal assembly, but the government had not charged them with this offense because they had wished to keep their trial in the police court and to prevent it from coming before a jury.

They believe that by this means, she said, they will succeed. in prejudicing the public against us. We know perfectly well that up till recently the general public shunned the police court as a disgraceful place. Well, I think that, by our presence here, we have done something to relieve the police court of that unenviable reputation. We have done something to raise its status in the public eye. The authorities dare not see this case come before a jury, she continued, because they know

perfectly well that if it were heard before a jury of our countrymen, we should be acquitted. just as John Burns was acquitted years ago for taking action far more serious, far more dangerous to the public peace than anything we have done. Yes, I say they are afraid of sending us before a jury, and I am quite sure that this will be obvious to the public, and that the government will suffer from the underhand, the unworthy and the disgraceful subterfuge by which they have removed this case to what we can only call a star chamber of the 20th century.

Yes, this is a star chamber. We are deprived of trial by jury. We are also deprived of the right of appeal against the magistrate's decision. Very, very carefully has this procedure been thought out. Very, very cunningly has it been thought to hedge us in on every side and to deprive us of our rights in the matter. Though we are rendered liable to six months' imprisonment, we are yet denied the privileges in making our defence

that people liable to three months imprisonment and joy. We shall be told in the House of Commons, no doubt, we have been told the same thing before now, that we are only bound over. We need not go to prison. If we go to prison, we have only ourselves to thank. If the case is decided against us, if we are called upon to be bound over,

it must be remembered that that amounts to imprisoning us and that therefore the authorities cannot possibly escape their responsibility in sending us to prison by saying that we could be at liberty if we liked. Magna Carta has been practically torn up by the present government. We consider it that it is not we who ought to be in the dog today, but the people who are responsible for such a monstrous state of affairs. Then she went on to deal with the reasons for issuing the bill. We do not deny at all that we issued this bill.

None of us three have wished to deny responsibility. We did issue the bill. We did cause it to be circulated. We did put upon it the words come and help the suffragettes to rush the House of Commons. For these words, we do not apologize. It is very well known that we took this action in order to press forward a claim which, according to the British Constitution, we are well entitled to make. After all, we are seeking only to enforce the observance of the law of the land

that taxation and representation must go together, and that one who obeys the laws must have a share in making them. Therefore, when we claim the parliamentary vote, we are asking the government to abandon the illegal practice of denying representation to those who have a perfect right to it. I want here to insist, she said, upon the legality of the action which we have taken. We have a perfectly constitutional right to go ourselves in person to lay our grievances before the House of Commons, and as one witness, an expert student of history, pointed out to you,

we are but pursuing a legitimate course which in the old days women pursued without the smallest interference by the authorities. In regard to the meaning of the word rush, she pointed out that a lot of the law large number of witnesses had been examined, and that all these witnesses had testified that, according to their interpretation of the word rush, no violence was counseled. The word rush, Christabel said, appears to be very much the rage just now. We find that at a meeting of the League for Preservation of Swiss scenery, Mr. Richard Whiting, discussing the question of Swiss railways, suggested that a general rush to the

Italian Alps might induce the Swiss to listen to reason. Well, I do not think that anyone here would suggest that Mr. Whiting meant to offer any violence to the Swiss in his use of the word rush. He meant to imply that a speedy advance should be made to the Italian Alps. Then we have Mr. McKinnon Wood, counselling the electors to rush the county council, and get a lady elected to that body. I want to submit that rush, as a transitive verb, cannot mean attack, assail, make a raid upon, or anything of that kind. In support of her contentions, Christabel quoted the definitions given by many dictionaries, including the Century Dictionary, Chamber's English Dictionary, and Farmer and Henley's Dictionary of Slang,

which gave amongst other meanings of the word rush, an eager demand, urgent pressure of business, hurry or hasten, it may be unduly, to go forward over hastily. For example, a number of bills are rushed through Parliament or case is rushed through a law court. One of the definitions ran, a rusher, a go-ahead person, whilst on the rush, was said to mean in a hurry, and, with a rush, with spirit or energetically. Christabel also displayed a little label which had been sent to her during the progress of the case. It stated, rush by first train leaving, and was used in America for parcels required to reach their destination early.

She reminded the magistrate of Mrs. May's comparison of the phrase rush the House of Commons with a dash for the pole. saying, Everyone knows that you cannot get to the pole in a hurry, but you can try to get there in a hurry, and that is what a dash to the pole means. Everyone knows that with a timid government like the present, having at its service the entire metropolitan police force,

if one woman says she is going to rush the House of Commons, there will be an immense number of police to prevent her doing it. Nobody then, having regard to the facts I have mentioned, thought the woman would rush the House of Commons, but they knew that the woman would be there to show their indignation against the government, and I am glad to say that they were there. It may mean six months imprisonment, but I think it is worth it. We are anxious to know by what statute it is illegal to go to the House of Commons,

walk up the steps and make our way to the stranger's entrance. We should like to know whether that is an illegal thing to do, and if it is not illegal to go at a slow pace, we should like to know whether it is illegal to go at a quick pace, because that is what the word rush means. To rush the House of Commons is to go with all possible speed inside the House of Commons, and I hope that we shall be told by what statute we have contravened by doing it ourselves, or by sending or inviting others to do it.

Miss Pankhurst next referred to the speeches made in Trafalgar Square on October 11th. She was glad that the prosecution had raised this point, because it was all in the defendant's favor. The speeches made at that meeting were made, in interpretation of the famous handbill, and all the witnesses who had heard those speeches, not accepting Mr. Lloyd George himself, were agreed that they contained nothing inflammatory and no incitement to violence whatsoever. Christabel continued,

It is not because of anything serious that occurred on October 13th or was expected to occur that we are here. We are here in order that we may be kept out of the way for some months, and may cease from troubling the government for as long a period as they can find it in them, or for which the public will allow them to deprive us of our liberty. Whilst hosts of witnesses had testified to the orderly character of the crowd, she pointed out that two police officers only had been put forward on the other side. The prosecution had been unable to bring forward a single impartial person. But police evidence appeared to be all that was considered in the police court,

and she cried out passionately. It seems to me that the prosecution, the witnesses, the authorities, the magistrates are all on one side. They are all in the same box, and the prisoner charged with an offense is absolutely helpless whatever facts he may bring forward. It is indeed a waste of time to bring evidence. Over the doors of this court ought to be the motto, Abandon hope, all ye who enter here. We do not care for ourselves, because imprisonment is nothing to us,

but when we think of the thousands of helpless creatures who come into this monstrous place with nobody to help them, nobody to plead for them, and we know perfectly well that they are found guilty before, they have a chance of defending themselves, the injustice that is done in these courts is almost too terrible to contemplate. We saw then those helpless creatures as we had done so often,

and as Christabel called up their image, her voice broke and there were tears on her face. I am thankful to think, she said triumphantly, that we have been able by submitting ourselves to the absurd proceedings that are conducted here to ventilate this fearful wrong. Christabel next developed the contention

that in the course which they had taken, the women had followed historical precedent and had been encouraged by statesmen and especially by liberal statesmen. The Reform Acts had been obtained by disorder. Prior to 1832, the Mansion House, the Custom House, the Bishop's Palace,

the Excize Office, three prisons, four toll houses and 42 private dwellings and warehouses had been burnt. Amongst other things, the breaking down of the Hyde Park railings won the Reform Act of 1867. In 1884 there were the Aston Park riots.

John Bright threatened to crowd the streets from Westminster Bridge to Charing Cross. Lord Randolph Churchill advised the voters of Ulster, and voters have other means of urging their opinions, to resort to the supreme arbitrament of force. He said, Ulster will fight and Ulster will be right, and as a result of his words, dangerous riots almost amounting to warfare occurred,

yet he was never prosecuted. Joseph Chamberlain threatened to march 100,000 men on London, but no proceedings were taken against him. The Gladstone of those days, Christabel declared, was less absurd, hesitating and cowardly than the present Gladstone and his colleagues, and therefore he took the statesman-like action of pressing forward the reform bill, instead of taking proceedings against Mr. Chamberlain. Even a vote of censure moved upon Mr. Chamberlain in the House of Commons was defeated. John Burns, whose language was far more violent than any that the woman had used, was tried at the old Bailey and acquitted. He said in his speech that he was a rebel because he was an outlaw.

Well, that fact will support us in all we have done. If we go to far greater lengths than we have done yet, we shall only be following in the footsteps of a man who is now a member of the government. Following out this line of thought, Christabel went on. Mr. Herbert Glassstone has told us in the speech, I've been, read to him that the victory of argument alone is not enough. As we cannot hope to win by force of argument alone, it is necessary to overcome the savage resistance of the government to our claim for citizenship by other means.

He says, Go on, fight as the men did. And then, when we show our power and get the people to help us, he takes proceedings against us in a manner which would have been disgraceful even in the old days of coercion, and which would be thought disgraceful if it were practiced in Russia. Then there is Mr. Lloyd George, who, if any man has done so, has set us an example. His whole career has been a series of revolts.

He has said that if we do not get the vote, mark these words. We should be justified in adopting the methods which men had to adopt, namely, in pulling down the Hyde Park railings. Then, as a sign of the way in which men politicians deal with men's interests, we have heard Lord Morley saying, we are in India in the presence of a living movement and a movement for what for objects which we ourselves have taught them to think are desirable objects and unless we can somehow reconcile order with satisfaction of those ideas and aspirations

the fault will not be theirs it will be ours it will mark the breakdown of British statesmanship apply those words to our case remember that we are demanding of liberal statesmen that which for us is the greatest boon and the most essential right. Remember that we are asking for votes, that we are demanding the franchise, and if the present government cannot reconcile order with our demand for the vote without delay, it will mark the breakdown of their statesmanship. Yes, their statesmanship has broken down already. They are disgraced. It is only in this court that they have the smallest hope of getting bolstered up. Turning finally from the magistrate to the great world of public opinion outside,

she finished on a defiant note, caring nothing whether the abuse which she had heaped upon his petty court and its unworthy procedure should cause him to increase her sentence ten or even a hundredfold. Mr. Curtis Bennett sat with brows, knit, and an angry flush on his face, and the whole court was wrought up to the most intense excitement. But now, it was Mrs. Pankhurst turn to speak, and her clear, even tones and absolute calm of manner created, if possible, an even deeper impression. Sir, I want to endorse what my daughter has said that in my opinion we are proceeded against in this court by malice on the part of the government. She began quietly and firmly. I want to protest as strongly as she has done. I want to put before you that the very nature of your duties in this court,

although I wish to say nothing disrespectful to you, render you unfitted to deal with a question which is a political question as a body of jurymen could do. We are not women who would come into this court as ordinary lawbreakers. Mrs. Drummanteer is a woman of very great public spirit. She is an admirable wife and mother, and although a married woman she has maintained herself for many years and has acquired for herself the admiration and respect

of all the people with whom she has had business relations. I do not think I need speak about my daughter. Her abilities and earnestness of purpose are very well known to you. They are young women. I am not, sir. You and I are older and have both had very great and very wide experience of life under different conditions. Before you decide what is to be done with us, I should like you to hear from me a statement

of what has brought me into this talk this morning. I was brought up by a father who taught me that his children, boys and girls alike, had a duty towards their country. They must be good citizens. I married a man whose wife I was, but also his comrade in all his. his public life. He was, as you know, a distinguished member of your own profession, but he felt it his duty, in addition, to do political work, to interest himself in the welfare of his fellow countrymen and countrywomen. Throughout the whole of my marriage, I was

associated with him in his public work. In addition to that, as soon as my children were of an age to permit me to leave them, I took to public duties. I was, for many years, a guardian of the poor. For many years I was a member of the school board, and, when that was abolished, I was elected to the educational committee. My experience in doing that work brought me in contact with many of my own sex, who, in my opinion, found themselves in deplorable positions because of the state of the English law as it affects women. You, in this court, must have had experience of women who would never have come here if married women were afforded by law, that claim for maintenance

by their husbands, which I think injustice should be given them when they give up their economic independence and are unable to earn a subsistence for themselves. You know how inadequate are the marriage laws to women? You must know, sir, as I have found out in my experience of public life, how abominable, atrocious and unjust are the divorce laws as they affect women. You know very well that the married woman has no legal right to the guardianship of her children. Then, two, the illegitimacy laws. You know that a woman sometimes commits the dreadful crime of infanticism.

while her partner the man who should share her punishment gets off scot-free. Ever since my girlhood, a period of about thirty years, I have belonged to organizations to secure for women that political power, which I have felt essential to bringing about those reforms which women need. We have tried to be what you call womanly, we have tried to use, feminine influence, and we have seen that it is of no use. Men who have been impatient have invariably got reforms.

I have seen that men are encouraged by law to take advantage of the helplessness of women. Many women have thought as I have, and for many, many years have tried by that influence of which we have so often been reminded to alter these laws, but have found that that influence counts for nothing. When we went to the House of Commons, we used to be told, when we were persistent, that members of Parliament were not responsible to women. They were responsible only to voters, and that their time was too fully occupied to reform those laws, although they agreed that they needed reforming.

We women have presented larger petitions in support of our enfranchisement than were ever presented for any other reform. We have succeeded in holding greater public meetings than men have ever held for any reform, in spite of the difficulty which women have in throwing off their natural diffidence. That desire to escape publicity which we have inherited from generations of our foremothers. We have broken through that. We have faced hostile mobs at streetcourt. corners, because we were told that we could not have that representation for our taxes which men

have won, unless we converted the whole of the country to our side. Because we have done this, we have been misrepresented, we have been ridiculed. We have had contempt poured upon us, and the ignorant mob incited to offer us violence, which we have faced unarmed and unprotected by the safeguards which cabinet ministers have. I am here to take upon myself now, sir, as I wish the prosecution had put upon me, the full responsibility for this agitation in its present phase. I want to address you as a woman who has performed the duties of a woman, and in addition, has performed the duties which ordinary men have to perform by earning a living for her children and educating them. I want to make you realize that it is a point of honor that if you decide,

as I hope you will not decide, to bind us over that we shall not sign any undertaking as the member of parliament did who was before you yesterday. Perhaps his reason for signing that undertaking may have been that the prime minister had given some assurance to the people he claimed to represent that something should be done for them. We have had no such assurance. So, sir, if you decide against us today, to prison we must go, because we feel we should be going back to the hopeless condition this movement was in three years ago, if we consent it to be bound over to keep the peace which we have never broken.

if you decide to bind us over although the government have admitted that we are political offenders we shall be treated as pickpockets and drunkards and i want you if you can as a man to realize what that means to women like us we are driven to do this we are determined to go on with this agitation because we feel in honor bound just as it was the duty of your forefathers it is our duty to make this world a better place for women than it is to-day now sir we have not with to waste your time in any way. We have wished to make you realize that there is another side to the case than that put before you by the prosecution. We want you to use your power. I do not know what value there is in the legal claims that have been put before you as to your power to decide this case, but we want you, sir, if you will, to send us to be tried in some place more suitable for the trial of political offenders than an ordinary police court. You must realize how futile it is to attempt to settle this question by by by, by and the trial of political offenders than an ordinary police court.

us over to keep the peace. You have tried it. It has failed. Others have tried to do it and have failed. If you had power to send us to prison, not for six months, but for six years, for sixteen years, or for the whole of our lives, the government must not think that they could stop this agitation. It would go on.

Lastly, I want to draw your attention to the self-restraint which was shown by our followers on the night of the 13th after we had been arrested. It only shows that our influence over them is very great, because I think if they had yielded to their natural impulses, there might have been a breach of the peace. They were very indignant, but our words have always been, be patient, exercise self-restraint, show our so-called superiors that the criticism of women being hysterical is not true.

Use no violence. Offer yourselves to the violence of others. We are going to win. Our women have taken that advice. If we are in prison, they will continue to take that advice. Well, sir, that is all I have to say to you. We are here, not because we are lawbreakers. We are here in our efforts to become lawmakers.

The angry red had faded from Mr. Curtis Bennett's face, and whilst Mrs. Pankhurst was speaking, he kept his hand up to it, and at one point we saw it quiver, and for a moment he hit his eyes. Some of the big, burly policemen whom we knew so, well and who, except in the raids, when they were obliged to do their duty, were always so kind and jovial towards us, were openly in tears. Then Mrs. Drummond, looking paler and more serious than is her want, rose up to speak her turn. Her voice was a few notes thinner and higher pitched, and like her words, it seemed to be stripped of all emotion,

and to be instinct with the clearest and most logical common sense. Not only what she said, but her whole personality was so honest, sincere, and unaffected, that she seemed to be seemed to add the one thing lacking to the completeness of that presentment of the great unanswerable case for woman suffrage. Her concluding words were an assurance that the agitation, which was spreading and growing all over the country, would go on as before. I can speak on good authority, she said, for we have left everything in working order, and we shall find the movement stronger than when we left it, because the action which the government have taken has fired the bosoms of women, who are determined to take up the flag that we have

had to lay down today. When Mrs. Drummond had finished, Mr. Curtis Bennett began speaking quite cheerfully, and as though the whole affair were an amusing discussion between friends and had no unpleasant side to it. During the first part of his speech, he reviewed the arguments on both sides of the case, and as he referred, meanwhile, to the pages on which he had taken his notes, he so frequently smiled as though they recalled amusing and rather pleasant memories to him, that many people made up their minds that he was either about to state a case for a higher court as the defendants wished,

or to discharge them altogether. All at once, however, his tone changed, and he began to speak hurriedly, with lowered voice and increased severity of manner, and went on to say that there could be no doubt that it was for that court, and that court alone to deal with the offense for which the defendants had been summoned, and that there could be no doubt but that the hand-bill which the defendant circulated was liable to cause something to occur which might and probably would, and in a breach of the peace. The chief commissioner of police was bound to keep Parliament square and the vicinity, free and open, and the commissioner of police had felt that it would be impossible to do that if crowds assembled

together in order to help, and to see the women rush the House of Commons. Therefore, each of the two older defendants would be bound over in their own recognances of 100 pounds, and they must find two sureties in 50 pounds each to keep the peace for 12 months, or in default must undergo three months imprisonment. In the case of the younger defendant, her own recognances would be 50 pounds, with two sureties of 25 pounds each, the alternative being 10 weeks' imprisonment.

Footnotes. 30. This, as Mr. Jarvis afterwards admitted, was a mistake. Mrs. Pankhurst really said that women had no representation in the House of Commons. End of Chapter 15. Chapter 16 of the Suffragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Libre Fox recording is in the public domain.

16. October to the end of 1908. The trial of Mrs. Baines, the mutiny in Holloway. The Taking Down of the Grill. Mrs. Drummond was right, for though she and her companions had left a great blank in the work of the union, as she had predicted at the dock at Bow Street, other women eagerly volunteered to raise up the flag that they had been compelled to lay down. In addition to the newcomers, every member of the staff cheerfully undertook some extra task, and the movement grew like a living flame.

The office at Clements Inn was indeed fortunate in its abundance of willing and able workers. Beside Mrs. Pethick Lawrence and her husband, and, charming Mrs. Took, Mrs. Pankhurst's co-secretary, there were a host of others, amongst them dignified, business-like, like Miss Kerr with her rosy face and pretty white hair, thoughtful, reliable Miss Hamling Mrs. Drummond's secretary, and Mrs. Sanders, who, though financial secretary, was now finding time to keep a list of cabinet minister's engagements for us. There was also Jesse, the London organizer, earnest and serious like all the Kennies, who, showing a grasp of the political situation

and an organizing capacity, indeed remarkable in a girl of 22, marshaled the force of women to ask of members of the government those constant, questions. The very greatest difficulty was now experienced in getting into cabinet minister's meetings, for women were now almost entirely excluded. The expedient of issuing a limited number of special women's tickets, the recipients of which were obliged to sign both name and address to a pledge neither to disturb the meeting nor to transfer the ticket, was first resorted to for Mr. Haldane's meeting at Sheffield on November 20, 1907. The practice had now become general, and in some cases the women's tickets had also to be countersigned by a liberal official to whom the applicants were

personally known. But in spite of such precautions, the suffragettes frequently still succeeded in getting into the meetings, and that, without having given any promise, and when they could not get inside, they invariably raised a protest in the street. When cabinet ministers, cast as they were in unheroic mold, discarded to a large extent, the custom of delivering their pronouncements to great public gatherings were all might come, and, instead, frequently made their weighty utterances at bazaars, private or semi-private banquets and recepts and receptions, and meetings of a few tried and trusted friends. These suffragettes were always there, even though the world and Mrs. Grundy might be shocked. On November 5th, for instance, a well-known liberal hostess, Mrs. Godfrey Benson, gave a reception in honor of the Prime Minister.

As they stood together at the head of the stairs, receiving the guests, there came amongst the ladies and gentlemen in evening dress, streaming upward towards them, one strikingly tall and handsome lady in white satin with abundant dark hair, who said as she took the Prime Minister by the hand, Can I do anything to persuade you to give votes to women? Then, still holding his hand in hers, she proceeded to read out to him some clauses of Magna Carta, explaining that these had been intended to apply to women as well as to men. Mrs. Godfrey Benson did not for some moments notice Mr. Asquist's dilemma,

but as soon as she did so, she seized a police whistle which was attached to a ribbon at her waist, and by blowing loudly, summoned an officer of the law who conducted the lady out of the house. Very great precautions were taken to prevent the suffragettes approaching Mr. Asquith when he visited Leeds to speak at the Coliseum on the afternoon of Saturday, October 10th. From seven o'clock in the morning, the police had been massed around the hall and cordons. Both of foot and mounted men were drawn up outside the railway station and along the road by which the Prime Minister was to pass. But, in spite of all the force to guard him, as Mr. Asquith emerged, Mrs. Baines,

a little fragile figure with face ashen white and dark blazing eyes, a creature compounded of zeal and passioned through herself in front of him crying, Votes for women and down with tyranny! And the crowd cheered her, though she was at once rudely hurled aside by the police. Then, followed by thousands of people, she made her way to Cochridge Street outside the Coliseum, where she had already announced that she would hold an open-air meeting simultaneously with that of Mr. Asquith inside. A great crowd had gathered there to hear her, and when she put to them a resolution that she and her suffragette comrades should go to the Coliseum to demand an interview with the

Prime Minister, a forest of hands shot up in favor. Then declaring, If these tyrants won't come to us, we must go to them and compel a hearing. She jumped down from the carriage which had served her as a platform, and, followed by a number of other women and more slowly by the crowd itself, she moved. moved on towards the Coliseum. Halfway across the road, the police barred the way, and an inspector asked her where she was going. Don't be foolish, Mrs. Baines,

he said when she told him, but she was not to be deterred, and running round one of the mounted police was arrested by a constable on foot. The other women still pressed forward, and one by one five of them were arrested and taken to the town hall, where they were charged with disorderly conduct, whilst Mr. Asquith left the meeting by a back exit amid the hisses and groans of the crowd.

On Monday morning, the others were each sent to prison for five days on refusing to be bound over to keep the peace, but the case against Mrs. Baines was held over until the following Wednesday. She was then charged with inciting to riot and unlawful assembly. Her case was to be held over until the assizes in November, and the opportunity of being tried by Judge and Jury, which Mrs. Pankhurst, Christabel Pankhurst, and Mrs. Drummond had claimed in vain was thus to fall to her lot.

The grand jury, having returned a true bill against Mrs. Baines, Mr. Pethic Lawrence, who was defending her, served subpoenas to give evidence at the trial upon Mr. Asquith and Mr. Herbert Gladstone, but the cabinet ministers had no intention of allowing themselves to be examined by the suffragetts and to be made into a suffragette advertisement a second time. They applied to the divisional court for a rule to set aside the subpoenas, and did not scruple to take advantage of their position as members of their members of government to employ both the Attorney General Sir William Robson K.C. and the Solicitor General

Sir Samuel Evans, K.C., to plead their case in opposition to Mr. Pethick-Lorence. Though no precedent for setting aside a subpoena in criminal cases could be found, it was decided that neither Mr. Asquith nor Mr. Gladstone should be called upon to give evidence. On Thursday and Friday, November 19th and 20th, the actual trial took place in the Leeds Town Hall. Mrs. Baines freely admitted that she had used the words, if these tyrants will not come to us, we must go to them and compel a hearing, and that her intention had been to get into the meeting

and secure an interview with the Prime Minister, but she protested that she had had no intention of injuring him or anyone, and when Mr. Barristo, K.C., the counsel for the prosecution, asked if she had carried any weapons, she replied, Oh, my tongue is weapon enough. When asked to give an account of her life,

she said that she was the daughter of a working man and had begun to help in earning the family living at 11 years of age. After her marriage, she had continued to be a wage earner, though she was the mother of five children, because her husband, who was a shoemaker, was only able to earn 25 shillings a week. Nevertheless, she had done much public and social work as she had been a Salvation Army lieutenant,

an evangelist to a working men's mission, a member of the Stockport Unemployed Committee and Committee for the Feeding of Schoolchildren and a worker in the temperance cause. When asked to give some account of her, speech to the crowd on the 10th of October, she said, I wanted the men and women of Leeds to understand why we were there to protest against Mr. Asquith's refusal to give us the vote. I said that that afternoon Mr. Asquith would be

dealing with a licensing question. That this was more a woman's question than it was a man's, because we women suffered most through intemperance, and that no real temperance reform would ever be brought about until women had a voice in the matter. The unemployed question was also more a woman's question than it was a man's, because it was the woman who really suffered most. Mr. Asquith had never known what it was, as I have done, to go without food or to go to school hungry. We wanted to see Mr. Asquith, and we wanted to know when we were going to have access to Mr. Asquith. After the evidence on both sides had been heard, Mr. Lawrence made an eloquent speech for the defense, but it was nevertheless decided that Mrs. Baines was guilty of

unlawful assembly. The judge then asked her to enter into a lawful assembly. The judge then asked her to enter into her own recognisances to be of good behavior, explaining that if she agreed she would merely be promising not to use violence or to incite to violence in the future. Mrs. Bain steadfastly maintained that she had had no intention of using violence, but felt that she could not conscientiously agree to be bound over to keep the peace. Mr. Justice Pickford then said that though he was reluctant to do so, he must pass sentence upon her

and order that she should be imprisoned for six weeks in the second division. In the result, however, she was only kept in prison for three weeks because, though she had gone free meanwhile, the fortnight during which she had awaited her trial at the Assizes was counted as part of her sentence, and in addition she was entitled to one week's remission of sentence for good behavior. Amid all the whirl of militancy that had been going on, the work of educative peaceful propaganda was never allowed to flag, and beside the hundreds of uncounted smaller meetings, a series of great indoor demonstrations calling for votes for women, and the release of the prisoners was held in the Free Trade Hall, Manchester, the Town Hall Birmingham, the St. George's Hall Bradford, the Guildhall, Plymouth,

the Town Hall Huddersfield, the Town Hall Battersea, the Town Hall, Chelsea, the King's Theatre Hammersmith, and in many other places, and culminated in a second great demonstration in the Albert Hall on October 29th, at which 3,000 pounds was collected. Then, in declaring the 20,000 campaign fund to be complete, Mrs. Pethyx Lawrence appealed for it to be carried on to 50,000 pounds, and that the halfway house of £25,000 should be reached before the founder of the Union should be released from prison. Whilst the WSPU had been thus active, the Women's Freedom League had startled London by a cleverly organized and smartly executed demonstration in the Ladies' Gallery of the House

of Commons on October 28th. That morning, all the world had awakened to find that little placards headed, a proclamation containing a demand for votes for women, had been posted on every hoarding. At 8.30 in the evening, whilst Parliament was discussing the licensing bill, and Mr. Remnant, one of the Conservative members, was speaking, a woman in the ladies' gallery suddenly thrust through the brass grill one of these proclamations with a cry of, votes for women. Instantly, Miss Muriel Matters darted to the front of the gallery and proceeded to deliver a suffrage speech, two attendants at once came rushing in, tumbling over. the lady's trains and pushing unceremoniously past them in haste to drag her from her place,

only to find that they could not do so, for, by means of a padlock and chain around her waist, she had attached herself to the grill. Whilst some of the men struggled to break the chains, others gagged her by holding their hands over her mouth. But a second woman, also chained, took up the tail with, we demand the vote, and after she had been stifled in the same impromptu and objectionable fashion, a third cried, we have remained behind this insulting gruel too long. Members of Parliament were, meanwhile, pouring into the House to see the show, and though Mr. Remnant spoke on without pausing, but little notice was taken of anything that he said.

The attendants in the gallery now discovered that the chains around the women's waist had been wrapped in wool to prevent their clanking, and were secured by strong ill padlocks that on being snapped together had locked automatically without a key, and after vainly dragging and pulling at the women, who, in spite of the gagging, still managed to articulate a word or occasionally. And after tugging again and again at both locks and chains, the men came to the conclusion that it would be necessary to remove bodily those parts of the grill to which the three disturbers were attached. Then all the women in the gallery, suffragettes, suffragists, and even anti-suffragists were alike quickly bundled out. Next, screwdrivers were brought and the

attendants set to work to dismember the grill, and when this had been done, the women and the great pieces of wrought brasswork, to which they were still attached, were hauled out. by the attendants and taken to committee room 15, where they were kept until a smith arrived to file through the chains. By this time the house had resumed its ordinary humdrum appearance, and the members who had come in during the disturbance had all drifted away, but, as the division bell rang and they came trooping back to vote, a man in the stranger's gallery shouted, Why don't you do justice to women? And was dragged out by a number of policemen, and within ten minutes afterwards, a second man shouted, Why don't you give votes to women? And flung a

shower of leaflets down amongst the members. At the same time, several women were attempting to hold a meeting in the lobby. The police flung them outside, but they immediately climbed up to speak from the pedestal of the Richard Courde-Leon statue, and whilst the constables clambered up after them, pulled them down and placed them under arrest, other suffragettes made dash after dash to re-enter the house. Crowds quickly gathered, and the confusion grew, and 14 women and one man had been taken into custody before the people were dispersed. Next morning, the prisoners were brought up at the Westminster Police Court before Mr. Hopkins. The first to be charged was Mr. Arnold Cutler, the man who had been arrested in the fray,

and it was alleged that he had protested against the action of the police crying, shame, leave the women alone, and that when dragged away he had taken off his belt and assumed a threatening attitude. He was fined twenty-five shillings. The women were more heavily punished, being each fined five pounds, and on refusing to pay were sent to Holloway for one month. Meanwhile, both in and out of Parliament, day after day and week after week, Mr. Herbert Gladstone was being urged to extend to the suffragist prisoners, the treatment that his own father and every liberal statesman had declared to be due to political offenders, and the protests were rendered the more appointed because at this very time there were a number of men political prisoners,

serving sentences in Ireland who were actually receiving all the privileges which were being demanded on behalf of the suffragettes. These men were convicted of boycotting and cattle driving. They were allowed to provide their own clothing, furniture, food and malted liquor, and to have their own medical attendant and medicine sent into them at any time. They were allowed to smoke and to have books,

newspapers, and other means of occupation to carry on their profession, if that were possible. They were allowed to correspond freely with their first, and to receive visitors every day, and were exempted from prison tasks. Their imprisonment, in fact, entailed little more than the loss of freedom to come and go as they wished. The case of Mr. Farrell MP, who, whilst the suffragette leaders were in Holloway jail, was convicted of inciting to cattle driving, was technically parallel to that of Mrs. Pankhurst, Christabel Pankhurst, and Mrs. Drummond, but whilst both he and they were alike ordered to be

bound over to keep the peace and to find sureties for their good behavior, on their common refusal, he was committed to prison in the first division while they were put in the second class. Meanwhile, news of the prisoners in Holloway had gradually filtered out to us, and the first messenger from them was Mrs. Drummond herself, who nine days after her imprisonment had begun was suddenly and unexpectedly released. She then told us that on arriving in Holloway, Mrs. Panker's had at once announced to the authorities that the time had come when the suffragettes would no longer submit to the degrading prison regulations which had hitherto been enforced upon them, and that she and her comrades would begin by refusing either to allow themselves to be searched

or to change their clothes in the general public dressing room. She further stated that for her own part she was determined to speak with her fellow political prisoners, both at exercise, and at any other time when they might happen to be together, for this was a right to which she considered all political prisoners were entitled. Seeing that it would be both difficult and troublesome to turn her from her purpose, the governor gave way upon the first point, and agreed that the suffragist prisoners should be allowed to undress privately in separate cells. But in regard to any other matters, he declared that the Home Secretary must be communicated with. Mrs. Pankhurst and Christabel, therefore,

at once addressed petitions to Mr. Herbert Gladstone, claiming that as political prisoners, both they and the other suffragette should be permitted to write and receive letters, to associate with their fellow political prisoners, to receive visits from their friends, to attend to business matters as far as possible, to have books and newspapers sent into them, to wear their own clothing and to provide their own food. Mr. Gladstone refused to comply with any of the requests, and the prison rules were enforced with all their accustomed vigor,

except that for the first week Mrs. Pankhurst was allowed without challenge to speak to her fellow prisoners. On Sunday, November 1, however, the wardress suddenly called her out of the ranks, sharply reprimanded her for speaking, and, when she refused to give a problem, promised never to do so again, ordered her to return to her cell. Hearing this, the other suffragettes came running across the yard and clustered around,

giving three cheers for Mrs. Pankhurst, whilst the wardress blew her whistle and dozens of others appeared to drive the suffragettes inside. It happened that on that same morning she never could tell why. Mrs. Drummond's cell had not been unlocked at the time for exercise, and she had been left behind whilst others had gone out into the yard. She was sitting wondering what had happened when she suddenly heard the sound of cheers. At once she hastily dragged her plank bed to the window and, clambering up, saw the suffragettes in their prison dress, with numbers of wardresses

after them running across the yard in all directions. Then they disappeared, and all was quiet. When next she was let out into the corridor and when she was taken to the chapel, she saw no sign of her comrades, and though she asked the war-dress for news of them, no answer was returned. It was on the same evening that a sense of growing weakness that had been upon her since her entrance into prison overcame her, and she must have fainted suddenly, for she was found by the wardress lying unconscious on the floor. She was carried to a hospital cell and put to bed,

and as she begged for more air, the outer door was thrown open, and only the gate with which hospital cells are also provided was closed. Soon afterwards, Mrs. Pankhurst, who occupied the next cell, passed along the corridor to fill her water can and through the bars was able to tell Mrs. Drummond briefly what had happened, that she herself was to remain under punishment, and to be deprived of both exercise and chapel,

until she should promise not to attempt to speak again. By the doctor's orders, Mrs. Drummond remained in bed until Tuesday, when the governor and the matron came to her and told her that the Home Secretary had given orders for her release. As soon as the officers had left her, she sprang up and rushed to the gate of her cell, calling out loudly to Mrs. Pankhurst.

The Home Secretary has ordered me out. I am glad, was the reply, as the wardress came hurrying back to expostulate. on hearing mrs drummond's story we at once decided that a demonstration of encouragement to our imprisoned comrades and of protest against their treatment by the authorities must be held outside the jail and on the following saturday evening a long procession of women headed by a brass band and a little carriage in which road Mrs. Drummond and those of us who were to speak, and a break filled with ex-prisoners in prison dress, assembled in Kingsway and set off her Holloway jail. All along the root cheering crowds gathered,

and our procession grew as we marched, and when we reached All-Away, all the roads that encircle the prison were densely crowded with human beings. We stopped outside the main entrance to hold a meeting, but the masses of people were far too great for our voices to reach them, and our horses, startled by the vast crowds, was expressed closer and closer showed signs of becoming restive. Mrs. Drummond, therefore, let off a cheer for the suffragette prisoners inside,

and the crowd raised their voices with her again and again. Then we slowly encircled the prison three times, alternately cheering and singing the woman's Marseillaise. Arise, though pain or loss be tied. Grudge not of freedom stole? For what they loved, the martyrs died. Are we of meaner soul? Are we of meaner soul?

Our comrades greatly daring, through prison bars have led the way, who would not follow to the fray, their glorious struggle proudly sharing. To freedom's cause till death, we swear our fealty. March on, march on, face to the dawn, the dawn of liberty. During the ensuing week, two batches of our prisoners were released, and each one carried out to us further disquieting news. Mrs. Pankhurst, it was still being punished, had been characterized by the authorities as a dangerous criminal, and because she still refused

to pledge herself to perpetual silence, a wardress was constantly stationed outside her door to prevent any attempt at communication with her. It was rumored also that she was very ill, and this was confirmed by Mr. Gladstone in reply to questions by members of Parliament, but my request, either to be allowed to see her for myself or to send in her own medical attendant to interview her, was denied. Again, on the following Saturday, we must marched around the prison, but this time accompanied by crowds even greater than before. In the meantime, whilst many questions had been put in the House by members of Parliament, the suffragettes who had just been released had paid many visits to the stranger's lobby,

and eventually Mr. Gladstone agreed that Christabel and Mrs. Pankhurst should be allowed to spend one hour of each day together. At the same time, he refused to allow Christabel to write a book upon the woman's suffrage question for a firm of London publishers, to be published after her release, though it was well known that Mr. General during his imprisonment for inciting to cattle driving had been allowed to write his book entitled Life and Liberty. On Saturday, November 19th, 13 more prisoners were released, and we learned that a fortnight before there had been another so-called mutiny in Holloway. Mrs. Lee had been falsely accused of inciting the other suffragette prisoners to mutiny,

and as a punishment had been deprived of exercise and chapel for three days, and Miss Wallace Dunlop determined to prove her innocence. every prisoner has the right to lay a complaint before the governor but the application to see him is supposed to be made when the cell doors are first opened at six o'clock in the morning and he afterwards visits the prisoner when and where he may think fit and usually in her own cell it was necessary for miss wallace dunlop's purpose that he should come to her when all her fellow prisoners were together in order that each might give her testimony she accordingly chose to make her application during the associated labor which dr mary gordon the new lady in inspector had instituted that summer. So, at half-past three that afternoon, when the suffragettes with the space of a yard between each other had seated themselves at a number of deal tables in one of the corridors and had settled down to make shirts and mail-bags, she asked the wardress in charge to send for the governor. By 5.30, when the time for associated labor was at an end,

the governor had sent no reply, and the wardress gave the order, return to yourselves. But Miss Wallace Dunlop gave a counter-command. Do not return. turn to yourselves. There had been no previous understanding between them, but the women sat firm, and when the order to leave was repeated, they still did not move, leaving it to their leader to again explain that they would remain where they were until the governor or his deputy should arrive. The wardress then sharply blew her whistle, whereupon crowds of tall wardresses appeared from all directions and lined the corridor in long rows. Then Miss Wallace Dunlop rose. Those of us who know her can well imagine the scene.

She has one of those faces that, when we recall them to our minds, we always see as though lit up, turn towards a full light that streams upon them and at the same time illumined from within. The spirit that glows within them is intensely vibrant with sympathy for others, yet though the sadness of other sorrow finds instant reflection in them, and we know that their hearts throb with the bitter pain of other hearts. A quiet gaiety is habitual to them, and we think of them always as brightly and serenely happy. It seems not possible for a shadow to fall across the clear purity of their minds.

So we can plainly picture for ourselves her tall, slight, erect figure standing forth and hear her gentle, light-toned voice say to the women, Set your backs against the wall and all link arms. Instantly they obeyed and stood where she had told them, looking firm and immovable, though the officials outnumbered them by more than ten to one. Then there was silence, and the wardresses made no move.

At last, steps were heard coming from a long distance. One always hears them away off in Holloway. Gradually they came nearer and nearer until the governor arrived. Then the suffragette leader stepped forward. We have sent for you, she said gravely, because we have a statement to make. One of our comrades has been unjustly punished. You know I am always willing to listen to your statements, the governor replied, but I can do nothing tonight unless you return.

turn to yourselves. Then, on his promising to inquire into the whole matter, Miss Wallace Dunlop was satisfied, and she and her comrades quietly obeyed. But, when the governor came round the cells next morning, he ordered that every suffragette who had been present should appear before the visiting magistrates to answer to a charge of mutiny, and on the following day they were each sentenced to from three to five days solitary confinement, and the associated labor, about which there had always been more labor than association, as the prisoners were forbidden to communicate, was abandoned altogether. Mrs. Lee was still deprived, both of chapel and exercise, and the others who had caught an occasional

glimpse of her as she passed to fill her water can, stated that she appeared to be suffering very greatly from this close solitary confinement. Again, on the next Saturday we marched to Holloway, carrying before us a white banner inscribed with the text of the Women's Enfranchisement Bill. There we found the police on horse and foot mustered against us a thousand, and the strong, barring the nearest approaches to the prison so that, although we again circled it, it was at so great a distance that only once, through a gap in the surrounding buildings, could we see its walls, and we doubted whether our voices, loud and numerous as they were,

could be heard by the prisoners inside. Footnotes Note 31 by Miss F. E. M. Macaulay. End of Chapter 16. Chapter 17 of the Suffragette, the History of the Woman's Military Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain.

17. November to the end of 1908. Mr. Burrell at City Temple. Mr. Lloyd George at Albert Hall. Release of Mrs. Pankhurst, Christabel Pankhurst, and Mrs. Lee. During the autumn, whilst Mr. Burrell had been visiting his constituency of North Bristol, Annie Kenny, the centre of whose flourishing west of England organizing district was in that town, had prevailed upon him to receive a woman's deputation. In reply to this deputation, Mr. Burrell had said that the government did not intend to carry the woman's enfranchisement bill during that session, that many members of the cabinet were

strongly opposed to the idea of giving the woman the vote on any terms, that in his opinion, the matter was not ripe for settlement, and also that he would not endanger his position in the cabinet by pressing the question forward. He added that he was in favor of the enfranchisement of rate-paying widows and spinsters on the municipal basis, but that he disapproved of qualified married women voting and that he would not support a measure to give adult suffrage to women. This last point was exceedingly interesting. It clearly demonstrated the cynical character of the suggestion made by Mr. Lloyd, George, and others, that to give votes to women on the same terms as men was not sufficiently democratic to be supported by a liberal government, for here was a

liberal cabinet minister declaring opposition to any wider measure. On November 12th, Mr. Burrell spoke at the City Temple, the Church of Mr. R. J. Campbell, the well-known initiator of the so-called new theology. It was well known that the suffragettes were present to heckle him, and the chairman tried to deter them by stating that Mr. Burrell had promised to give his influential support to any measure giving a liberal extension of the franchise to women. The suffragettes considered that this meant absolutely nothing at all. all, and continued to protest as earnestly as they could. The result was a terrible scene of violence in which large numbers of women were flung out of the church and dragged down the steps.

The W.S.PU afterwards wrote to Mr. Burrell to ask what his statement had really meant. His answer, given through his secretary, was simply and solely that he had nothing to add to the reply which he gave recently to a deputation introduced by Miss Kenny. Meanwhile, though the militant tactics were being condemned as vigorously as ever, sympathy for the militants and a desire for the franchise were rapidly spreading amongst women of all shades of opinion. The Women's Conservative and Unionist Franchise Society was formed about this time, and the Margate and the Wallacee Women's Liberal Associations passed resolutions, dissolving themselves until women were enfranchised, whilst the secretaries and committee members of other associations resigned their posts on the same ground. At this point, Mr. Lloyd George wrote to the executive of the Women's Liberal Federation offering to speak for them on women's suffrage in the Albert Hall. They agreed to his suggestion, and it was announced that he would make a government pronouncement. On this ground,

the organizers of the meeting approached the committee of the WSPU, asking that the Chancellor of the Exchequer should not be heckled, but we replied that unless we had an assurance that Mr. Lloyd George's pronouncement was to contain a government promise to act, we could not comply with this request. As requests that we would alter our decision continued to pour in, Mrs. Tuch, our honorary secretary, wrote to Mr. Lloyd George on November 30th, stating that we would gladly ask our woman not to interrupt him if he could assure us that the government were really prepared to do something for the suffrage cause, and that if he wished, we would pledge ourselves not to divulge his reply until after his speech had been delivered.

Mr. George's only answer was a curt note stating that anything that he had to say in regard to the government's attitude would be said in the course of his speech in the Albert Hall. There was no hint in the letter of any great government pronouncement, but indeed everyone knew, the leaders of the liberal women themselves knew, and in fact had admitted to us that Mr. Lloyd George had nothing of importance to say. His speech was merely intended to pacify those women who were beginning to falter in their loyalty to the Liberal Party, and to take the wind as far as possible out of the suffragette sales. Mr. Lloyd George was a much responsible as any of his colleagues for the present warfare.

His own personal record in regard to the woman's movement was not a good one. Therefore, there was absolutely no reason for modifying in his favor the rule that all cabinet ministers must be heckled. Indeed, his coming forward at this juncture to curry favor by offering empty platitudes was felt to be in the nature of adding insult to injury. When, on Saturday, December 5th, the day of the liberal women's meeting arrived, the Albert Hall was girt by an army of mounted police. There was a general feeling of uneasy expectancy, and everyone seemed suspicious of what his or her

neighbor might be going to do. Bands of men's stewards, known by their yellow badges, were masked in the corridors and stationed in groups at the end of every row of seats. Nevertheless, in spite of the fact that these men had been obviously engaged for the for the forcible ejection of interrupters, in order to protect the promoters of the meeting from subsequent charges of brutality, officials' orders of the day were prominently displayed,

in which the stewards were counseled to do no violence to any person, and the members of the Women's Liberal Federation were asked whatever happened to act as though they were soldiers silent and steady under fire. Lady McLaren, who presided over the meeting, rose to speak with obvious uneasiness

which was increased, when she suddenly realized that all the women in the front row of the arena, who had suddenly removed their cloaks, were clothed as second-division prisoners in dresses of green serge, blue and white check aprons and white caps, all stamped with the broad arrow. For some time, however, all was quiet, and it was not until Mr. Lloyd George had been speaking for some moments,

and was proceeding to give various reasons why women were entitled to the franchise that he was interrupted by a tall, graceful woman in one of the boxes. She declared that all present were agreed as to the justice of the cause and that a government pledged to take action was alone required. The speaker was Ellen Ogston B.S.C. of St. Andrews University and the daughter of Professor Oxen of Aberdeen. Her words were no sooner uttered than a man in the next box

leapt over the barrier and struck her a blow in the chest, while several stewards sprang upon her from behind. She protested that she was prepared to leave the hall at once, but the men did not heed her and continued to pummel her in the most savage way. At this, the audience were astonishing. to see her draw a whip from under her cloak and strike at one of her assailants. Immediately afterwards she was knocked down and disappeared. Note 32.

Now the whole hall was an uproar. Mr. Lloyd George strove to continue, weakly protesting that he was in favor of women's suffrage but, then why don't you do something? And, deeds, not words, deeds not words, came a clear bell-like cry. Again he went on to urge.

that he really was in favor but was met by. Why don't you resign from a cabinet that is hostile to women? Our women are in prison. You run with the hair and hunt with hounds. Only one woman spoke at one time, and each one merely fired a short, sharp, pertinent interjection. But there were many of them, and more than that, the raising of each woman's voice was the signal

for a wild outburst of fury on the part of the stewards, who sprang upon the interrupter, silenced her by a blow under the chin or an impromptu gag, and, after flinging her either to the ground or across the seats, dragged her out head foremost, hitting her again and again. Some members of the audience struck with fists and umbrellas at the woman who were being carried past. Others tried to protect them, but the latter were always set upon by the officials and speedily bundled out. Even outside in the numerous passages that surround the circular hall,

the ejectors, some of whom were heard to say that the affair was more than, amusing to them than a night at the music hall would not allow their captives to escape, and still continued to ill-treat them until they had finally flung them down the steps and out of the building. At last Mr. Lloyd George stopped. The scene was becoming too much even for him. He declared that he would rather sit down than be the cause of so much violence. Yes, do sit down and stop it, a chorus of distressed voices rose, but after a moment he went on again with the stale old reasons why women should have the votes. We have known those for forty years.

We want your message. Still the woman's voice is called, and each interruption meant an ejection. We shall get peace presently by this process of elimination, he said. Yes, fling them ruthlessly out. His own words at Swansea were repeated, and, You will never eliminate the suffragists from practical politics.

For more than an hour the scene continued. Again and again Lady McLaren intervened and secured a few moments peace for Mr. Lloyd George to make his statement, and again and again he himself promised to give the government message but failed to do so, floundering back instead into a maze of arguments for and against the vote. If Queen Elizabeth had been alive today, he ventured once, but— "'She would have been in Holloway!' came the retort, and then the protesting voices broke out afresh. Then, at last, after a flight of oratory on the excellence and the importance to women of the

measures already introduced by the liberal government, the declaration came. It was nothing but Mr. Asquist's old worn-out promise to introduce a reform bill and not to oppose a woman's suffrage amendment to it on certain conditions. The woman reminded the chancellor that the Prime Minister had relegated the introduction of the reform bill to the dim and speculative future, but he protested that it would be introduced before the Parliament came to an end. He was asked how women were to prove the demand for their enfranchisement which was one of the conditions of the promise and his reply was, as the men showed their desire.

But the women answered, Men burnt down buildings they shed blood, and the government has ignored our demonstrations. He was questioned as to the second condition that the votes for women amendment must be drafted on democratic lines, but though asked again and again, what is democratic?

He vouchsafed no reply and at last the cry, Where is the message? broke out once more, and a great white banner with the inscription, B, honest, was hung out from one of the boxes. Of course, the W.S.PU was, as usual, much blamed for what had taken place. The heckling of Mr. Lloyd George was declared to be both foolish and wrong. Nevertheless, many newspapers protested strongly against the behavior of the stewards of the meeting. The liberal Manchester Guardian said that the ejections were affected,

with a promptness that gave the chairman no opportunity for intervening, and in many instances, with a brutality that was almost nauseating. The special correspondent of the standards spoke of the grossly brutal conduct of the stewards, declaring that some of the worst acts of unnecessary violence took place within ten yards of the chairman's table, and therefore right under the eyes of Lady McLaren and Mr. Lloyd George. The men responsible for the axe were stewards wearing the official yellow rosette. That, I am prepared to swear to. At the same time, the Manchester Guardian in its leading article, though it condemned our action,

admitted that Mr. Lloyd George's repetition of Mr. Asquith's promise was entirely unsatisfactory from the votes for women point of view. Many others took the same line, and the conservative Globe said, We see very genuine grounds for the impatience displayed by the suffragettes at the Albert Hall. Mr. Lloyd George must have known that the declaration he had to make would have infuriated any body of men. But the matter did not end with newspaper discussions. We had realized, from the first time, that we should be made to suffer in many ways. Again and again attempts had been made to break up meetings addressed both by suffragettes and suffragists, but the women

would hardly ever afforded the protection of the police, and as their meetings were almost entirely officered by women stewards, they were obliged to rely on their own powers of persuasion and magnetic force of will to control their audiences. This, the suffragists have always been prepared to do, but it was not always done without difficulty. Already, at a meeting in Birmingham, Christabel had been assaulted with the bodies of dead mice and, on live mice being let loose at one of our meetings,

a well-known Glasgow Daily paper had suggested that rats or even ferrets might suitably be employed. After Mr. Lloyd George's Albert Hall meeting, such outbreaks of violence against us became for a time exceedingly frequent. At a meeting which I addressed just then for a woman's suffrage society in Ipswich there was abundant evidence to prove that well-known liberals in the town had bought shilling tickets of admission for a number of men whom they paid a further shilling each to create a disturbance and as soon as I rose to speak, I was assailed by shouts and yells, the singing of a song

especially composed and printed with this object, which had been distributed broadcast throughout the town, the rattle of tin cans, and the ringing of bells. During my speech, several free fights took place in the hall. Walking sticks and other missiles were sent flying through the air, and an offensive smell of sulfuretted hydrogen was let out. The women who had promoted the meeting, whilst anxious that I should stand my ground, were in despair at the damage which they saw was being done to the hall, but, when they sent for the police to quell the disturbance,

the chief constable of the town declared that he had no power to act. His statements sounded strangely to suffragettes who had seen the police always massed around the meetings of cabinet ministers, and had also frequently seen them brought in to eject women interruptors. A few days after the Albert Hall meeting, Helen Ogston herself spoke at Maidenhead were a gang of men. Some of them made up as guys and dressed in women's clothes, waved whips at her, and finally drove the speakers from the platform. The only thing that the police could suggest was that the woman should fly. At this time, a by-election was in progress at Chelmsford, and in organizing our campaign there we had at first to contend with great disorder.

On the opening night of the election, the members of the National Union of Women's suffrage societies were entirely swept from their platform in the Market Square, whilst a mob of hooligans surrounded the lorry from which we were speaking and dragged it down a hill into the darkness away from the street lamps. Though, aided by steadier sections of the audience, we still succeeded in maintaining a semblance of order as soon as we descended from the cart, the rowdies crushed and jostled us so unmercifully, that had it not been for some men who fought for us and who were seriously bruised in the struggle, we should have been trampled underfoot. We were at last dragged for safety into the entrance hall of the municipal building where a banquet was being held. The head waiter who stood at the

door was exceedingly anxious to get rid both of us and the noisy crowd that remained clamoring outside, and we were therefore taken by underground passage to the police court and kept waiting there for an hour. This sort of thing did not continue long in Chelmsford, for, as has invariably been the case, as soon as these suffragettes became known to the people, the hostility which was at first manifested towards them entirely disappeared. Mrs. Drummond was the heroine of this election, for the W.S.PU campaign was entirely organized by her. In an illustration she has shown distributing leaflets to the farmers. in the Chelmsford Marketplace at the close of her speech to them.

The result of the poll was a fall of nearly 20% in the liberal vote and a piling up of one hostile majority against them from 454 to 2,565, which was generally acknowledged in the constituency to be largely due to these suffragettes. The violence of the rowdies met with little rebuke from political leader-writers and under the heading Sparrowes for Suffragetes, the Westminster Gazette stated, Essex had just provided two amusing suffragist incidents, and described in the same spirit the letting loose of a flight of sparrows inside a hall

where the women were speaking and the breaking up of a suffragist meeting by boys who had rushed the speakers and cast carbide on the wet roads. Consider the action of a body of women who, in order to obtain a share in the Constitution, deliberately decide to attend the meetings addressed by the members of a government that has the power to grant them

what they desire but withholds it. Consider also that these women are deprived by their sex of the principal constitutional means of pressing their claim, and that their action is taken at great personal risk. Then contrast the action of these women with that of a crowd of men who absolutely careless of injuring either persons or property, and merely because they imagine that their victims are unpopular or opposed to those whom they believe to be their own political friends, deliberately set out with the intention of breaking up the meetings of women who are withholding no man's rights from him, and who have no power to give rights to anyone, but who are merely struggling to obtain the franchise which their assailants themselves possess. Surely no one with

an unprejudiced mind could consider that there is a parallel between the case of those particular women and those particular men. Party politicians had before them frequent examples of the two cases, and they decided that there was no parallel. They decided that the action of the men was excusable, but that the action of the woman must be condemned in the most emphatic terms and must be sternly repressed at any cost. A measure called the public meeting bill, providing that any person who acted in a disorderly manner in order to prevent the transaction of the business for which a meeting had been called together should be rendered liable to a fine not exceeding five pounds, or to imprisonment for a period not exceeding one month, was therefore laid

before Parliament by Lord Robert Cecil. As the slightest interjection, as the slightest interjection or the most pertinent question by a suffragette had now become the signal for a scene of disturbance, it was clearly apparent that they would not be able to raise their voices at the meetings of cabinet ministers without rendering themselves liable to the suggested penalties. Though the bill was introduced but a few days before the end of the session, the government at once provided for it the facilities which had been denied to that equally short measure to enfranchise the women of the country, and it was quickly rushed through the two houses and became law before the end of the year.

party feeling on the one hand and public indifference on the other veiled for the time being the serious and revolutionary nature of this measure and allowed it to be placed on the statute book with scarcely a word of discussion or protest nevertheless it struck at one of our most ancient and fundamental national customs describing the ancient governmental assemblies of the saxon peoples tacitus explains that though as a rule only the more distinguished members of the community put forward new proposals all had a right to be present and the bystanders at once expressed their opinion in regard to all suggestions he says the eldest opens the proceedings then each man speaks according as distinguished by age family renown in war or eloquence no one commands only the personal dignity residing in his him exercises its influence. No distinction of rank exists. The assembly determines, and its determination is law. Proposals, when deemed acceptable, are hailed with loud acclaim and clash of arms. A loud shout of dissent rejects what appears to be unacceptable. Our present system of government is, after all, the direct descendant of these ancient assemblies, largely owing to the distinctions of class which have sprung up and have grown more and more complex, and at the same time

more deeply marked because of the constant struggling of those who already possess advantages of property and of education to add to these advantages a greater political power than their fellows by restricting the rights of those who are poorer and weaker than themselves, many changes have been wrought.

It has come about that our modern Parliament is elected by only a section of the people, and that almost the whole of the business transacted by Parliament is carried on by a small cabinet of persons nominated by one man, himself pitch-porked, into power by a possibly transient

wave of popularity. Moreover, our existing system of party government renders this small cabinet almost all powerful during its term of office and the strong party prejudice. Obtaining both amongst private members of Parliament and the press of the country

secures that the cabinet shall remain almost exempt from criticism except by the followers of the opposing party. This criticism loses an influence and value because for party purposes, it is directed almost without exception against every act of the cabinet, whether the act be in itself worthy or unworthy. The section of the people who are entitled to vote and who elect the majority

that makes the power of the cabinet possible may, it is true, dismiss them at the next general election if they disapprove of the way in which their stewardship has been fulfilled, but they cannot insist upon an election when they will, and they have no power to decide that their representatives have done well in one respect and badly in another. It is only possible either entirely to accept what the representatives have done or to reject them altogether. There exists also the right of every section of the people to carry resolutions embodying their opinion in regard to matters of government, which may either be published broadcast or presented in the form of petitions for redress of grievances to those in power. But what usually happens

to resolutions and petitions put forward by those who have no political power is aptly expressed in the words of Mr. Sergeant Hulloch, the council who spoke for the coercion of government in one of the cases arising out of the massacre of Peterloo, which took place in 1890 prior to the passing of the First Reform Act. If deliberation had been their object, he said, could they not have settled their petition in a private room and then have sent it to the House of Commons, where it would have been laid on the table and never heard of again? Nevertheless, the old right of the bystanders, the right of the whole people to express their opinion in regard to suggestions put forward by powerful folk, and to receive them either with shouts of approval,

or equally loud cries of dissent still exists, and it exists, if it has not been altogether destroyed by the public meeting bill, not merely for men, but for women. This right is constantly exercised when a member of the government and, to a lesser extent, a private member of parliament appears before a public meeting of the people to make proposals for fresh legislation and to give an account of his stewardship in the past. When he comes forward thus, the people, women as well as men, have the right to express assent or dissent with what he has done or with what he has left undone, with what he proposes and what he has omitted to propose. They have the right to question him and to demand an answer, to heckle him during his speech

if they will, and if they will cry out and refuse to let him speak until he has dealt with the thing which they have at heart, and if they believe that he has not dealt justly with that thing, they have the right to decide that he shall not be heard. How else can he know the mind of the country? can those who are without the parliamentary franchise express their will. There is no other way, and this right is one of those upon which the people of these islands have always insisted. Those who have said that if this right be exercised, the right of free speech will be endangered do not realize what the right of free speech is.

The right of free speech is the right of everyone to speak publicly and without penalty or restraint of what seems important, and this old right to question and to express assent and dissent is included in it. It is the only refuge of those who have no political power. The right of members of the government to speak freely can never be endangered, for they have Parliament to speak from, the police and military at their beckoned call to protect them and enforce their wishes, and the press of the country all waiting to note down their words and publish them broadcast throughout the land. The right of poor and voteless people to be heard has been endangered by this bill, and so long as it remains on the statute book, it is a standing

menace to our ancient popular liberties. Happily up to now, the bill has been practically a dead letter, but none can be sure that an instrument of coercion which exists will not be put into force. Had the movement for women's enfranchisement been a movement solely of poor women with others dependent upon them, as might have been the case, the new bill might have proved a serious menace to the movement, but as it happened, there was fortunately no lack of women who were able and willing to risk imprisonment. therefore this bill could make no difference to us.

Nevertheless, though our members might not have left a crowd of starving children behind them, we well knew that they're going to prison entailed many sacrifices, and we always waited impatiently for their release and welcomed them back amongst us with the greatest joy. During the summer and autumn bands of women in white dresses that flocked to the jail gates had unhorsed the carriages provided to carry the prisoners to breakfast, and with purple, white, and green ribbons had drawn them in triumph through the streets.

With Scotch tartans and Scotch Heather, the Scotch woman had been welcomed. Four Irish Colleen's and an Irish Piper and a jaunting car met Mrs. Tanner, an Irish woman, and women in prison dress marched from the station with Mrs. Baines on her return to London. When Mrs. Pankhurst, Mrs. Lee, and Christabel were released earlier than had been expected on December 19th,

women on white horses drew their carriage, and behind and before, their marched long lines of WSPU members wearing white jerseys, purple skirts and gaiters, green caps, and Votes for Women Regalia. In the evening, a meeting of welcome was held in Queens Hall, and as Mrs. Pankhurst, Christabel and Mrs. Lee appeared, all the organizers of the Union in their white dresses lined up and saluted them with tricolor flags,

whilst the great audience of women sprang to their feet and cheered and waved and cheered again, as few but suffragette audiences can. Then Annie Kenny stepped forward, holding in her hand a purple, white, and green silk standard with an aluminum staff, bearing a gilt shield inscribed with the great dates in Christabel's career. When Christabel spoke, she recalled the many thousands of women's suffrage meetings that had been held in this country, and the work of the pioneers who had begun the agitation more than 40 years before. These women had labored well and devotedly, yet they had not succeeded in gaining for women the parliamentary vote. She believed the reason for this to be that they had relied too much upon the justice of their cause

and not enough upon their strong right arm, for an idea had only life and power in it when it was backed up by deeds. What had been wanted was action, and it was for this reason that the militant tactics had achieved so much already and would in the end succeed. The old methods of asking for the vote had proved futile, and not only were they futile, but they were humiliating and unworthy of women. "'I say to you,' she said,

that any woman here who is content to appeal for the vote instead of demanding and fighting for it is dishonoring herself. The women who came into the militant movement did not fear suffering and sacrifice. They felt not that they gave up anything for the movement, but that they gained everything by it. Why, she cried, the woman of this state. Union are the happiest people in the world. We have the glorious pride of being made an instrument

of those great forces that are working towards progress and liberty. That note was struck again and again, and it was upon that note that the whole meeting rested. Loyalty, enthusiasm, courage, belief in a great cause, the joy of fighting for it. These things filled the air. No one could fail to be impressed by them. When Mrs. Pankhurst rose to speak, someone stepped forward and pressed into her hand a replica of a medal struck to commemorate the fall of the Paris-Bestie in the French Revolution, because she had been born on the anniversary of that day.

She was weakened and mourned by her imprisonment, but her speech, brief and somewhat hesitating, as it was, contained a pronouncement heralding important events, for it foreshadowed the hardest and bitterest struggle to secure the rights of political offenders to British women, political prisoners that had yet been fought. Two further events must be chronicled before closing the story of the year 1908. The first is the fight of the Scottish woman graduates for the recognition of their claim to vote under the Scottish University franchise, which they carried right through to the House of Lords. Though they failed to establish their claim, they yet brought to light many valuable new facts in regard to the rights and privileges of their country women in ancient times. One of their contentions was that the question as to whether they might vote should be decided according to the actual wording of the University Franchise Act, and not according to the known or supposed intentions of Parliament, for that is the rule which the British

courts have agreed to be always the just and proper one to adopt. There was nothing in the words of the Act to prevent women graduates from voting on equal terms with men, and even if it were held that this had happened because when the Act was passed, the legislator had not foreseen the possibility of their ever being women graduates, the right course to pursue, because it was the accepted course when such questions in regard to acts of Parliament arose, was for the women to be allowed to vote until Parliament, if it chose to do so, should carry an amending statute. The graduates pointed out that this had been done in the case of the first woman who had graduated

in medicine, in the Netherlands where, as in England, graduation carried with it the right to vote. This lady had claimed her right and not being allowed to exercise it had taken her case to the courts. For technical reasons, the case had been postponed. and during the postponement the legislature had brought in a repealing enactment to prevent women graduates voting and had succeeded in carrying it. The reason for the refusal of the English authorities to take this course is clearly apparent, for it would have been difficult indeed for our Parliament to carry such a repealing measure in the face of the tremendous suffragette and suffragist agitation.

The second of these two important happenings, and perhaps the most auspicious one of the whole year, was the granting of votes to women in Victoria where, after struggling for many years, these suffragists had at length succeeded in inducing their government to take the matter up and had secured their enfranchisement on November 8, 1908. Footnotes 32 Miss Augston acted upon her own initiative in using the dog whip, and her intention was not known to the Committee of the WSPU,

who felt, however, that they could not condemn her for seeking to protect herself. She employed the whip as a protest, not against ejection, but against the unnecessary violence to which she herself and other women had been subjected. End of Chapter 17 Chapter 18 of the Suffragette, the history of the women's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 18. January to March, 1909. Reminding the Cabinet Council of Votes for Women. attempts by the Women's Freedom League to interview Mr. Asquith.

Arrest of Mrs. Desperd. The 7th Woman's Parliament. Arrest of Mrs. Pethick-Lorrence and Lady Constance Lytton. Mr. Geoffrey Howard's Reform Bill. The 8th Woman's Parliament. Speaking in December 1908 on the policy of his government in the new year, Mr. Asquith had declared that the stream of advice as to what he should do next session was pouring in upon him both night and day,

and that he was constantly receiving deputations who came to him from all quarters and in all causes on an average of something like two hours on three days in every week. These deputations all asked for different things, but were all agreed that, their measure must be mentioned in the King's speech, and that the best hours, or at all events some of the best hours of the session must be given to its special consideration. And the worst of it is, he went on, that I am disposed myself to agree with them all, for, as each group in their turn, come to me, I recognize in them some of our most loyal and fervent supporters.

Thus Mr. Asquith was constantly receiving deputations of men, and, as he here admitted, the deputations were helping him to decide what measures he must include in the next King's speech, but he again refused to receive a deputation of the women. Therefore, when the First Cabinet Council of the Season met on January 25th, members of the Women's Social and Political Union called at No. 10 Downing Street, to urge their claims again as they had done last year. For knocking at the door, four of them were arrested, and at Bow Street, where, for administrative reasons,

all suffragette cases were in future to be tried, they were ordered to go to prison for one month. They went cheerfully, for Mrs. Clark, a sister of Mrs. Pankhurst, voiced the feelings of all when during her trial, she said. I felt that it was not I who was knocking at the Prime Minister's door, but the great need of women knocking at the conscience of the nation, and demanding that justice shall be done. Next day it was the members of the Women's Freedom League

who strove to obtain an interview with Mr. Asquith, and in consequence six of their number were arrested in Victoria Street on their way to the official residence, 16 at the entrance to Downing Street, and six, including Mrs. Desperd and Mr. Joseph Clayton, a journalist who protested on their behalf at the door of the stranger's entrance to the House of Commons. The resulting sentences varied from one month to 14 days in prison,

Little notice was given of these imprisonments. The press evidently thinking such sensations stale. But those active inventive brains at Clemence Inn were determined not to be checkmated and were ever devising new stratagems and new surprises as a means of pushing the cause forward. When Mr. Churchill visited Newcastle to inspect a battleship on December 4th and 5th, he was approached on the first of these days no fewer than 15 times, and on the second almost constantly, by women who met him at the station, at the door of his hotel, at a reception held in his honor, on the pier, on the launch, on the ship itself, and again at every turn on landing, and who presented him with copies of votes for women, urged the cause upon him in brief

hurried reminders, and made speeches to him from neighboring votes. Every other minister was similarly waylaid. When Parliament met and the King's speech was found to contain no mention of votes for women, the WSPU decided that another woman Parliament must be held, and another deputation of women must be sent out from it. Then again, something that had never been done before had to be contrived for focusing public attention upon this event. Quite opportunely, the Postmaster General happened to issue new regulations making it possible to post-human letters. Of course, it was at once determined to post some suffragettes as letters to Mr. Asquith and Downing Street. Accordingly, on Tuesday morning

January 23rd, Jesse Kenney dispatched Miss Solomon and Miss McClellan from the Strand Post Office. Then, in charge of a little messenger boy, one carrying a placard inscribed, votes for women, deputation to the House of Commons, Wednesday, and the other

to the right Honorable H.H. Asquith Ten Downing Street as W. The two ladies marched off to the official residence. When they arrived, the messenger boy was invited inside and the door was shut, but after a few moments it was opened again. and an official appeared saying to the women, You must be returned.

But we have been paid for, they protested, and he replied. The post office must deliver you somewhere else. You cannot be received here. An express letter is an official document, they persisted, and must be signed for according to the regulations. But the official replied, You cannot be signed for, you must be returned. You are dead letters.

So there was nothing for it but to go back to Clement's. in. Another day, a facsimile of Black Maria, the van which takes the prisoners to Holloway was seen driving through the town. It bore the inscription E.P. for Emmeline Pankhurst instead of E.R. Edward Rex, and a man dressed almost exactly like a policeman rode on the back step. When the van reached Regent Street, a body of women in imitation prison dress emerged and proceeded to distribute handbills to the passers-by and to chalk announcements of the forthcoming deputation to Mr. Asquith upon the pavement. The members of the Women's Freedom League

also hit upon a new and striking advertisement, for Miss Matters, the heroine of the grill scene, floated over the House of Commons, in a cigar-shaped, dirigible balloon, painted with the fateful words, votes for women. Ridiculous, petty,

even unworthy of serious people, you may think, were some of these methods of propaganda and advertisement, but the suffragettes knew only too well that the cause which does not advance cannot remain stationary, but slips back into the limbo of forgotten things. On February 24th, the seventh woman's parliament met in the Caxton Hall. Mrs. Pethick-Lorrence sallied forth from it with a number of women in her train,

but she and 28 of her comrades, including Lady Constance Lytton and Miss Daisy D. Solomon, the daughter of the late Prime Minister of the Cape, were soon arrested. Their trial took place before Sir Albert de Rutzin at Bow Street next day, and on refusing to be bound over to keep the peace, they received some. sentences of from one to two months imprisonment. There were now many members, both of the women's social and political union and of the Women's Freedom League in Holloway, and one day, whilst they were exercising together, a member of the latter organization, Mrs. Meredith MacDonald, a lady in middle life, fell on

the Frosty Stones. Two of her fellow prisoners ran to help her, but the wardress forced them away, and though she said she believed her thigh to be injured, she was forced to drag herself unaided to herself. Her request to see her own doctor was refused, and not until she became unable even to turn in her bed was she removed to the prison hospital. When at last the x-rays were applied, it was found that her thigh was fractured and that, owing to the long delay and lack of poor treatment, she would be lame for life. The matter was reported to the Home Secretary with a demand for redress, but no result followed until June 1910, more than a year afterwards, when legal proceedings having been instituted, the authorities at last agreed to pay Mrs. McDonald 500 pounds damages and her legal

costs, amounting to an equal sum. Meanwhile, a place for a woman's suffrage measure had been one in the private member's ballot by Mr. Jeffrey Howard, a liberal member of Parliament and son of the Countess of Carlyle. Mr. Howard and the Woman's Suffrage Committee of Liberal Members with whom he was working, decided to abandon the old Equal Bill and to introduce a complicated reform measure, on the lines of that foreshadowed by Mr. Asquith in his famous promise of the previous year, except that, in this case, votes for women was to form part of the original measure instead of being left to come in as an amendment. Under this private member's reform bill, the only condition required for registration as a parliamentary voter was to be that the person

registered whether a man or a woman should be a full age and have resided for not less than three months within the same constituency. It was estimated that the bill would qualify some 15 million new voters, 12 million of whom would be women, and would thus nearly trouble the number at present entitled to exercise the franchise. Note 33. It would at the same time abolish plural voting. The professed object of bringing forward this measure was to meet the stipulation put forward by Mr. Asquith and Mr. Lord George that votes should not be given to women except on democratic lines. On Friday, March 19th,

the bill came up for second reading, and Mr. Howard, in explaining its provisions, said that he had no hope of carrying it into law but merely wished to clear the air for the reform bill presented by the government. Sir Charles McLaren said that he hoped this bill might help the government to come to some decision as to the manner

in which they would deal with a woman's suffrage question next year. But when Mr. Askwith arose to make the expected government pronouncement, he declared that the opinion of the government was unchanged and entirely unaffected by the introduction of this bill. He added, however, that there were certain proposals contained in the measure of which he approved, but carefully explained that his approval only extended so far as the bill referred to men. Though he was aware that the measure would not be pressed beyond a second reading,

he stated that the members of the government would abstain from voting either for or against it. The whole debate, therefore, ended in fiasco and had been merely a way of way. wasted opportunity. After Mr. Asquist's pronouncement, the House divided and there voted. For the bill, 157. Against the bill, 122. Majority for the bill, 35. It will be thus seen that this bill of Mr. Howard secured a very much smaller measure of support than that which had been accorded to the Equal Women's Enfranchisement Bill in the previous year, for the figures had then been, for the bill, 271 against 92, majority for the bill, 179. The woman's social and political union now decided that another deputation should attempt

to obtain an interview with Mr. Asquith, and an eighth woman's parliament was held on March 30th. Mrs. Saul Solomon, widow of the Governor General of South Africa, an elderly, motherly figure, volunteered to lead its deputation of 30 women who were to carry the usual resolution to the House, whilst Ms. Dora Marsden, B.A., of Manchester, looking exactly like a Florentine Angel, marched before with a purple, white, and green standard announcing the arrival of the deputation. As soon as the women reached the street, the usual pushing and hustling by the police began, and after an hour's brave struggle, eleven of them were arrested. Next day, nine of those who had not been taken again returned to the charge, and eventually

the twenty women were sent to prison at Sir Albert de Rutson's orders. 19 of them for one month and Patricia Woodlock, because she had served several sentences already, for three. On April 16th, Mrs. Pethick Lawrence, our dear treasurer, was released, and we were able to tell her that no less than 8,000 pounds had been collected by the sacrifice of our members during self-denial week. A great procession was formed in her honor and marched from the Marble Arch to the Aldwich Theatre, where she was to speak. What a day it was to welcome anyone from prison! Trees were just bursting into leaf, and the brilliant April sunshine glistened on the silver

armour of Elsie Howey, who represented Joan of Arc, the warrior-maid, whose beatification was taking place that very day, and rode at the head of the procession astride her great white-changer, with the brisk wind blowing back her fair hair, and gaily fluttering the purple, white, and green standard which she bore. Then came women and girls with flowers and banners, and Mrs. Lawrence's own carriage covered with flags, and everywhere were the purple, white, and green colors, except at one point were the American delegates to the International Woman's Suffrage Congress, then, sitting in London, rode in a carriage draped with their own stars and stripes. Inside the theater, the platform was covered with flowers

sent by hundreds of members and friends, and, there too, the American delegates had added their tribute, a little silk copy of their national flag. It was a wonderful speech that Mrs. Lawrence then delivered, full, not only of enthusiasm and deep feeling, but of logic and common sense and of unanswerable arguments for the women's cause. She reminded us that she and her fellow suffragists had gone to prison in support of the old English constitutional maxim that taxation and representation should go together. Before she had gone to prison, she told us, a birthday book had been shown to her that had been got out for Church Bazaar. In that book, Mr. Asquith had been asked to write his favorite quotation with his signature, and this favorite quotation of Mr.

Asquist had turned out to be, taxation without representation, is tyranny. Many stories she told us of what she had seen and heard in prison. One morning, the chaplain had come into the hospital where she was and had called up an old woman to speak to him. Everyone there had heard the conversation that passed between them, and had learnt in reply to his peremptory questioning, her name, her age, the length of her sentence, and so on. She was 76, unmarried, and for the first time in her long life, she was now imprisoned because she could not pay her rent and taxes, three pounds, sixteen shillings. I keep a lodging house for working men, she said.

It has been a very bad winter for my lodgers, and they have not been able to pay me. This woman was quite good enough to pay taxes, said Mrs. Lawrence. This old woman of 76, and to go to pre-lawful. prison when she could not meet the taxes, and yet she was not counted fit to exercise a vote. Mrs. Lawrence also told us of a conversation between herself and the chaplain. I have heard a great deal of you, Mrs. Lawrence, he had said. You have started holiday homes for girls. I wish you would start a holiday home for wardresses. You see, they work very hard, twelve hours a day. They very often break down, and then they have

not enough money to go away on holiday. I looked at him in a-mast. I looked at him in a Amazement, Mrs. Lawrence told us, to think that a government servant should come to me a voteless woman, and suggest that I should supply a deficiency created because our legislators do not pay their women's servants enough. So argument followed argument, and there were many suffragettes who joined the Union on that day. Ever since the night on which the members of the Freedom League had changed themselves to the grill and pieces of that historic monument of prejudice had been taken down, whilst two men in the Stranger's Gallery had loudly demanded votes for women, the galleries had been closed, and though press representatives had still

leave to come and go, as far as the general public was concerned, the House had sat in secret conclave for six months. Members of Parliament found the exclusion of all visitors to the House to be exceedingly inconvenient, and at last the government introduced what it called a brawling bill, which was to settle the question by providing that. Any person not being a member of either House of Parliament, while present in the Palace of Westminster during the sitting of either House, who guilty of disorderly conduct or acts in contravention of any rule or order of the House in respect of the admission of strangers, shall be guilty of misdemeanor and a liable to summary conviction and imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a fine, not exceeding

one hundred pounds. In bringing the bill forward, the Attorney General urged that though the house could already punish strangers who broke its rules by committing them to Newgate prison, their imprisonment there could only last whilst the House was sitting, so that those who committed an offense towards the close of the session would be too easily let off. Moreover, the House had not the power to punish offenders without debate, and for it to suspend its consideration of high matters, in order to discuss the cases of persons who, though he declared that no offense could be more serious than theirs, he yet characterized as unworthy in themselves of further consideration than any ordinary police magistrate could give them,

was to play the game of the disturbers and to give them the maximum of advertisement with the minimum of punishment. When someone pointed out that all accused persons liable to six months imprisonment were entitled to trial by jury, he at once stated that he should prefer to reduce the proposed term of imprisonment to three months. Finally, he recommended the bill to the house as one that would save its time and safeguard its dignity. Lord Balcares urged that anyone charged under the bill would have the right to subpoena the speaker of the chairman of committee who had witnessed the occurrence complained of to give evidence at the trial. It would be impossible, he said, to say that Mr. Speaker must not be summoned because he represented the quintessence of the collective wisdom of the House of Commons, and it would be a most deplorable thing if the Speaker and other officials and members of the House were to be hauled into court for no other reason than to draw public attention to the police court proceedings, and to make sensational paragraphs in the evening papers.

Mr. Mooney, an Irish member, said, amid great laughter, that he thought the bill must have been drafted in the neighborhood of Clements Inn, because of the advertisement it would give to certain propagandists, whilst Mr. Hazleton declared that the government were merely setting up an act of parliament as an aunt Sally for every suffragette to come along and have a shot at. Mr. Keir Hardy stated that, in his opinion, the bill was only necessary because of the failure of members of the government and members of the House to redeem their election pledges in regard to women's sufferings. and that it was because women felt that they could no longer appeal to the honor of the House of Commons that they had taken to extreme measures. In his reply, the Attorney General ignored this latter view of the case, but dealt at length with the right of summoning witnesses, pointing to the setting aside of the subpoenas to Mr. Asquith and Mr. Herbert Gladstone, in the case of Mrs. Bain's trial at Leeds as a proof that this could easily be done again to protect the officers of the House, and especially the great officers from being summoned. He promised that stringent provisions with this object should be added in committee, saying,

I do not think the House need trouble itself with that objection. Evidently, therefore, the gradual sweeping away of every safeguard of a free people against coercion, which had been won for us by this suffering and sacrifice and ceaseless effort of generation of our forebears, was as nothing to the government in comparison with the staving off of the woman's claim to vote. Now it was one of the fundamental rights of the accused person that they were proposing to tamperors. with, but the House would not agree. Sir Edward Carson, whilst expressing doubt as to the practicability of the government's proposals, protested emphatically against the suggestion that there should be a law of subpoena for the House

of Commons different to that which prevailed in the rest of the land. Finally, the Prime Minister rose to say that, though, after the trouble that had been taken in drafting it, he did not like to withdraw the bill altogether, he had thought that further time should be given for consideration and that the debate should be adjourned. The brawling bill was never heard of again. Its final death blow was dealt on April 27th, exactly a week after it had been discussed, when five suffragettes effectively showed

that no threat of a brawling bill could prevent them from demonstrating in the House of Commons by entering St. Stephen's Hall and chaining themselves to the statues of five men, Walpole, Lord Summers, Seldon, and Lord Falkland, whose names are famous in the struggle for British liberties in Stuart Days. Having so chained themselves,

the women addressed the visitors and members of Parliament, explaining that they themselves were engaged in fighting for the liberties of one half of the British people. With strong pincers, the police succeeded in breaking the chains, but there was no prosecution, and shortly afterwards the Speaker announced that both the ladies and strangers' galleries were to be reopened on certain conditions. Before being admitted, each visitor must now subscribe his or her name and address to the following printed pledge. I undertake to abstain from making any interruption or disturbance and to obey the rules for the maintenance of order in the galleries.

Having signed the pledge, men visitors were to be absolutely trusted, but women were treated as having absolutely no sense of honor, for no woman was to be permitted to get even so far as the signing of the pledge unless she happened to be related to a member of Parliament, and no member was to be allowed to introduce any lady to the gallery unless he had previously won a place for her in the ballot. On May 13th, the woman's social and political union opened in the Princess Skating Rink, Knightsbridge, a Votes for Women Exhibition in the Purple, White, and Green.

Mrs. Lawrence and the Committee of the Union were driven thither by a woman chauffeur in a motor car for which the suffragettes had subscribed in order that they might present it to the treasurer on her release from prison. The rink was covered outside with a mass of waving flags in the colors, and inside these also predominated. The theme of the decorations which lined the walls of the great central hall was, They that sow in tears shall reap in joy, And he that goeth forth and weepeth bearing precious seed, Shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.

And indeed, in those bright spring days at the skating rink, though the victory of the franchise was not yet won, some of the fruits of the struggle were already present in the glad comradeship of the workers. Everyone seemed to be full of high spirits, and all were keenly interested in the success of the enterprise, and, in spite of the strenuous militant tactics in which they were engaged, and of all the propaganda work which they were accomplishing, every branch of the Union and every organizing center had its stall laden with goods. Friends from all over the world had sent their contributions, and the Norwegian delegates to the International Suffrage Congress had a stall of their own

in aid of the WSPU funds. But this was no mere bizarre, for at every turn one was reminded of votes for women. Each day as one entered, a ballot paper was always pressed into one's hand, and every visitor to the exhibition was invited to record a vote upon some question of the moment. The ballot box and everything connected with the voting being arranged just exactly as it is in parliamentary elections. At one end of the hall was a facsimile of a prison cell, in which sat a woman in second division prison dress who herself had actually been to Holloway, and could explain exactly how the bed was rolled and the tins were cleaned.

Side by side with this was the sort of cell which may be occupied by men political prisoners. Ranged along one wall were glass cases containing clever little cartoon models, prepared by sculptors in the Union and showing numerous representations of cabinet ministers in their various encounters with the suffragettes. Amongst a host of others, there was Mrs. Pankhurst and re-deputation at the door of the House of Commons, with the cabinet ministers hiding fearfully behind a group of stalwart police. Then there was a picture gallery

of press photographs showing the history of the militant movement, and there were entertainments, all about votes for women, by those ardent suffragists the members of the actresses' franchise league. The exhibition lasted a fortnight, and at the end of the first week came a great surprise, for a woman's drum and fife band

consisting of members of our union who had been practicing in secret for months past, now dressed in a specially designed uniform of purple, white, and cream. formed up in the center of the rink, and with Mrs. Lee as drum major marched out playing the Marseillaise, and then went round the town to advertise the exhibition. Hundreds of new members were made during the fortnight, and perhaps the smallest part of the whole achievement was that 5,564 pounds was added to the WSPU Campaign Fund.

Altogether, it was decided that the exhibition in the colors was the smartest, brightest, and cheeriest exhibition that anyone had ever seen. Strangers visiting it said, What happy women you suffragettes are! We never thought you were like that. To those who read of this movement in future years, it may seem strange that, in spite of the unremitting character of the struggle, the suffragettes,

when not actually engaged in the fighting line, should have been so generally merry and light-hearted. W. D. Howells, in his Venetian life, and others, tell us that whilst Venice was dominated by Austria, the whole town was under a cloud. The Italians gave no balls, dinners or entertainments, and even the great opera house was closed.

But the attitude of the suffragettes was perhaps more in keeping with the English character. Have we not heard that though the Spanish Armada had long been expected, Drake and the other great sea fighters were playing bowls when the news came that it was in sight. And now, whilst the exhibition was in progress,

the fighting campaign was going forward all over the country as briskly as ever. Note 34 The protests in connection with cabinet minister's meetings continued almost daily, and whilst the strictest precautions were taken to keep them out, the greatest ingenuity was displayed by them in obtaining an entry. At a meeting of Mr. Burles in the Colston Hall, Bristol, two women were found to have hidden themselves among the pipes of the organ.

When the same minister spoke with Lord Crewe at Liverpool, Mary Phillips, who had lain crouching for 24 hours amid the dust and grime in a narrow space under the organ, was there to remind them of Patricia Woodlock, the Liverpool suffragette, who was then serving a sentence of three months imprisonment in Holloway jail. Meanwhile, during the spring of 1909, eight by-election contests had been fought at Glasgow, Hoyke Burroughs, Forfer, South Edinburgh, Croydon, East Edinburgh, the Attercliffe Division of Sheffield, and Stratford-on-Aven. The Scotch constituencies, with the exception of Glasgow, which is not typically

Scotch were the most difficult to fight, for the majority of the Scotch people have long been so rootedly liberal that a very exceptional degree, not only of sympathy with the cause but of belief in the by-election policy, was needed to induce any of the electors to alter their old allegiance and to allow a conservative to be returned. Nevertheless, the liberal majority was in every case reduced. In Glasgow, the seat which had been held by a liberal was arrested from the government by a liberal majority of 2113. At Croydon, the Liberal candidate was also defeated by a greatly increased majority, for whilst in the general election it had been 638, it was now 3,948.

The elections at Addercliffe and Stratford-on-Avon were perhaps the most striking of the series. In the former contest, the Liberals strove to counteract the suffragette influence in numerous ways, including the issuing of leaflets with such headings as, working men don't be fooled by Mrs. Pankhurst, and, suffragette and Tory lies nailed to the counter. In these documents they tried to lead the public to think that the police and not the government and power were responsible for these suffragist imprisonments. When the result of the polling was made known, it was found that the liberal nominee had been placed third on the poll, having secured less than half the votes which had been cast for his party

in the last election. At Stratford on Avon, another liberal seat, the government candidate was again routed, this time by a majority of 2,627 votes. Footnotes 33 Estimate given by the Liberal Daily Chronicle Note 34 The Freedom League had also held a successful and interesting green-white and gold affair at the Caxton Hall. End of Chapter 18

Chapter 19 of the suffragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 19. June and July, 1909. The Ninth Woman's Parliament attempt to insist on the constitutional right of petition as secured by the Bill of Rights. Arrest of Mrs. Pankhurst and the Honorable Mrs. Haverfield. Miss Wallace Dunlop in the hunger strike The 14 hunger strikers in the punishment cells Mr. Gladstone charges Miss Garnett with having bitten a wardress

Her acquittal When the authorities had first raised the threat of punishing women under the statute 13, Charles II, for proceeding to Parliament in a body of more than 12 persons, with the object of presenting a petition to the Prime Minister these suffragettes had decided to defy the statute. We were indignant at the proposal to enforce the... against us in the supposed free and enlightened days of the 20th century, a coercive law

passed in a bygone time of great upheaval and of great tyranny. Moreover, the police authorities had stated that if tried under this statute of Charles II, these suffragette cases must be decided by a judge and jury instead of being hustled through the police court. Deputation after deputation of more than 12 women had therefore gone forth, but though these women had again and again been seized and imprisoned for periods as long as that prescribed by that act, the authorities still did not charge them under the Act of Charles II. At last, as the seriousness of the whole position grew, our committee decided that it would be wises to comply with the very letter of the law

and to stand on the constitutional right of the subject to petition the Prime Minister as the seat of power. We were advised that the right of petition, which had been to some extent limited by the Act of Charles II, had existed from time immemorial. It had been confirmed by the Bill of Rights which became law in 1689 at the beginning of the joint reigns of William and Mary as one of the securities for the liberties of the British people,

the complete preservation of which had been a condition of the accession of that king and queen. The Bill of Rights declares that, it is the right of the subject to petition the king and all commitments and prosecutions for such petitioning are illegal. As the power of the king had now for all practical purposes passed into the hands of Parliament, the Prime Minister, as the Chief Parliamentary Official, had become the King's representative, and therefore the right to petition the Prime Minister clearly belong to each and every member of the community.

This right, though it should always be zealously guarded, is of course most essential in the case of persons' place outside of the pale of the franchise. A ninth, Woman's Parliament having been called, Mrs. Pankhurst wrote to Mr. Asquith, stating that a deputation from the Woman's Parliament would wait upon him at the House of Commons at 8 o'clock on the evening of June 29th. She informed him further that the deputation could accept no refusal and must insist upon their constitutional right to be received. The Prime Minister returned a formal refusal to receive them, but the woman proceeded

with their arrangements. On Tuesday, June 21st, exactly a week before the day fixed for the woman's parliament, Miss Wallace Dunlop visited the House of Commons with a gentleman who left her, and went on into the lobby to interview a member of parliament. She passed into St. Stephen's Hall, and sitting down on one of the seats there, unfolded a large block covered with printer's ink. She was pressing this block to the stone wall when a policeman rushed up and dragged her hurriedly away, but there remained displayed upon the wall, the words. Women's Deputation, June 29th, Bill of Rights. It is the right of the subject

to petition the king and all commitments and prosecutions for such petitioning are illegal. Miss Wallace Dunlop was taken to the police inspector's office opening out of the palace yard, but after an impression of her notice had been solemnly made on a sheet of blotting paper, she was allowed to go. She had been pulled away too speedily to look at her own handiwork in St. Stephen's Hall, and the policeman told her that it was only a smudge. Two days later, therefore, she set out to make a second attempt to stamp on the wall of St. Stevens her reminder to Parliament that the people's liberties must not be violated. She was able to carefully affix her notice before a policeman appeared, but she was not to be let off this time.

On June 22nd, she was tried for willfully and maliciously damaging the stonework of the House of Commons. She urged in her defense that any damage which she had caused by affixing the notice was entirely outweighed by the great constitutional issue, which had had been her intention to impress upon the members of the House of Commons. It is claimed by the prosecution, she said, that it cost ten shillings to erase the impression of the first notice, and that it will cost probably a similar sum to wipe out the second. It seems to me that it would have been better if the authorities had spent no money at all but had let the impression stay. She was found guilty in order to pay a fine of five pounds and one pound, one shilling, two pence damages or in default to undergo one month's imprisonment in the third division without hard labor.

Meanwhile, very great interest had been aroused in the attempt of these suffragettes to force the Prime Minister to receive them by constitutional means. There was keen discussion as to what would happen, and when the fateful Tuesday came, vast throngs of people, greater perhaps than at any other demonstration lined the streets in the neighborhood of Parliament. In the House of Commons itself, there was a strong feeling that the deputation should be received, and this was expressed at question time by many members. Mr. Keir Hardy asked the Speaker whether it was by his instructions that a deputation of eight or nine ladies was to be prohibited from entering the House, but Mr. Speaker replied that this was the first he had heard of it and that he had issued no instructions.

When the same question was put to the Home Secretary, he also answered, I gave no instructions, and it declared that it was the police who had the responsibility of keeping the approaches of the House open. Mr. Hugh Law asked leave to move the adjournment of the House on a matter of urgent public importance, namely, the refusal of the Prime Minister to receive the deputation, and the consequent grave and immediate danger to the public peace, but the Speaker refused, saying that the question had been before the House for at least two years. Mr. Kear Hardy then asked if the Home Secretary would give instructions that so long as the deputation was orderly, it should be admitted to St. Stevens, but Mr. Gladstone refused to accept responsibilities, saying, I cannot say what action will be right or wrong for the police to take.

At half-past seven, the woman's parliament met, and a petition to the Prime Minister having been adopted, Mrs. Pankhurst, Mrs. Saul Solomon of South Africa, Miss Nelligan, who from 1874 to 1901, had been headmistress of the Croydon Girls School and was now 76, and five other women were duly appointed to present it straightway. Then Miss Vera Holm was dispatched on horseback, with an advance letter announcing the deputation was about to appear. With all possible speed she rode on, forging her way through the masses of people, until close to the house itself she was met by a body of mounted police

who demanded her business. She handed the letter for Mr. Asquith to the inspector, but he merely flung it on the ground where it was lost to sight amongst the crowd. Note 35 Meanwhile, the little deputation of eight women were preparing to leave the Caxton Hall, and the woman's drum and fife band ranged up the steps was playing out to them the Marseillaise. The shrill, shrill notes of the fife were a call to battle. The heart beat quicker in unison with that drumming and the breath came hard and short.

On the deputation went whilst the cheers of their comrades mingled with the deeper answering cheer of the crowd outside. On they went up Victoria Street, and all the way from the masses who watched them was heard no single cry against them, nothing but one great cheer. They pressed on, first Mrs. Spankhurst in her light coat, then the two little old ladies and the other woman following behind, but just at the corner of St. Margaret's Church, a long line of police on horse and foot blocked the road. For a moment there was a strange pause, and the crowd was hushed. Then the police lines opened, and the deputation passed through to the clear space around the house. The crowd cheered and they were lost to sight.

Everyone believed that the woman were to be received. But St. Stevens was closely guarded by police, and as the deputation reached it, Chief Inspector Scantlebury stepped forward and handed a letter to Mrs. Pankhurst. She opened it and read aloud. The Prime Minister, for the reasons which he has already given in a written reply to their requests, regrets that he is unable to receive the proposed deputation. Then she let the missive fall to the ground and said, I stand upon my right as a subject of the king

to petition the prime minister. I am firmly resolved to stand here until I am received. But even whilst she was speaking, Inspector Scandlebury turned away. He would not wait to hear her statement. She called to him to stay and pleaded with the bystanders, members of Parliament and others, to bring him back to listen,

but he disappeared through the door of the stranger's entrance. Then Mrs. Spankhurst turned to Inspector Jarvis, appealing to him or to anyone to take her message to the Prime Minister, but she was merely told to go away. I absolutely refuse, she said, and the other ladies chimed in, We absolutely support Miss Pankhurst. At that, whilst the rows of members of Parliament, policemen, and newspaper reporters looked on with interest, Inspector Jarvis seized Mrs. Pankhurst by the arm and began to push her away.

There was no hope now that the deputation, would be received, and she well knew that if the woman persisted in their demand to enter the house, they would be arrested in the end. For the sake of their cause, neither she nor they could ever consent voluntarily to retrace their steps. They must refuse to go, and when, as they would be, they were forced rudely back, they must return again and again until they could do so no longer because they had been placed under arrest. This would mean a hard and a long struggle, for the police would first try every other means to overcome them. She knew that, in the a moment the violence would begin, and that the frail old ladies behind her would be hustled

and jostled and thrust ignominiously aside. And so, not for herself, for she had born this sort of thing before, but to save these older women for male usage, she committed a technical assault on Inspector Jarvis, striking him lightly on the cheek with her open hand. As she did so, he said, I know why you have done that. But one blow was not enough for the police began to seize the other women and the pushing and hustling began. Then she said, Must I do it again? And Inspector Jarvis answered.

Yes. At that, she struck him again on the other cheek, and he said, Take them in, and the eight women were placed under arrest and led away. Meanwhile, the people outside the police lines had waited patiently until at last the news filtered through that the deputation had not been received. Then, suddenly, a woman was seen struggling through the crowd bearing the colors. Cheers were raised at the sight and the policeman rushed towards her. This was the signal for a general attempt on the part of the suffragettes to reach the House of Commons,

and in ever-recurring batches of twelve that only too soon were to be torn asunder, the woman bravely but hopelessly pressed on. Whilst more than it had ever done before, the crowd showed a disposition to help them and to prevent their arrest. But Parliament went on as though nothing were happening, and when a man in the central lobby suddenly shouted, The women of England are clamoring outside. He was at once seized by numbers of bystanders and police and bundled through the door. Then tranquility reigned once more.

It turned out that the interrupter was Mr. Lawrence Houseman, the well-known writer and artist. At nine o'clock, a great force of mounted police cleared the square, beating the people back into Victoria Street, into Parliament Street, across Westminster Bridge or along Millbank. It was a familiar stratagem, and as on so far as so, many other similar occasions, Parliament Square was soon a desert. But now, a strange thing happened, for little groups of women, six or seven at a time, kept issuing from no one knew where, and making determined rushes for the House. As a matter of fact, the WSPU had hired 30 different offices in the square for that night, and in these offices, women lay concealed and dashed out at preconcerted moments. Whilst this was happening in the square, other suffragettes succeeded in carrying out a time-honoured

means of showing political contempt by breaking the windows of the official residence of the First Lord of the Admiralty and of the Home Office, the Privy Council Office, and the Treasury offices in Whitehall. Having gone just after dusk, when the lights are lit in rooms where people are, they chose windows on the ground floor that were still dark. Then, to small stones around which were wrapped petitions, they tied string, and holding fast to the end of the string, they struck the stones against the windows, and having thus made holes, dropped them through. So they accomplished their purpose without the risk of injuring anyone. One hundred and eight women were at last taken into custody. Long accounts of the affair appeared in the press next morning, and these were on the whole

very much more favorable to the women than any that had gone before, as the following gleanings from some of the papers indicate. The record of these attempt, attempted raids has been one of remarkable persistency in the face of every possible discouragement from the authorities. Daily Telegraph. The same paper also published a humorous pen and ink drawing of a mounted policeman, four constables, and an inspector marching off to prison the tiny figure of Miss Nelligan with the inscription. Seventy-nine years old. Liberal treatment. It is the most successful effort that the militant section of the party have made. However, much one may deplore their methods, one cannot overlook their earnestness. They are out to win. The Scotsman.

Principal and tact alike are wanting in the Asquith administration, otherwise they would have been none of the suffragette scenes in today's police court, and none of the tumult and expensive last night. No one supposes for a moment that such a large and influential body as the suffragettes would have been denied a hearing by Mr. Asquith and his colleagues had it possessed voting power. The Manchester Courier. It is not likely that any one of the thousands of men and women who saw the suffragist deputation to Mr. Asquist to the House of Commons on Tuesday night will ever forget the scene, much as he or she may wish to do so. There are some things which photograph themselves indelibly on the sensitive plate of the brain, and that was one of them. East Anglican Daily Times The Prime Minister has shockingly mismanaged the business from the beginning.

Yorkshire Weekly Post There is some concern amongst liberals that the Prime Minister's persistent refusal to receive a deputation from these suffragists. They doubt if he is wise in showing so unyielding an attitude to them. Manchester Daily Dispatch As the deputation of women had complied with the very letter of the law, the WSPU determined to prove, if possible,

that the government had broken the law in refusing to allow them to present their petition. Mr. Henley was retained to deal with the legal aspect of the case, and he pressed home his contention with so many forceful arguments that when he had finished Mr. Musket, who was conducting the case for the prosecution, asked to be allowed time to prepare an answer. When the case was continued on Friday, July 9th, a sensation was created by the discovery

that Lord Robert Cecil had been retained to defend the case of Mrs. Haverfield, upon which all the others hung. Mr. Musket now began by suggesting that the woman had had no intention of presenting a petition in that the claim that they had gone to the House of Commons, in the endeavor to do so was an afterthought,

got up for the purposes of the defense. He was soon obliged to abandon this line of attack for the speeches and articles of the leaders, the leaflets published by them, and the official letters of the WSPU to Mr. Asquith, together with the fact that each member of the deputation had carried a copy of the petition clearly demonstrated the absurdity of this contention.

The whole case as to the right of petition and of the way in which that right should be exercised was then discussed, first by Mr. Muscat and then by Lord Robert Cecil. Afterwards, Mrs. Pankhurst quietly told her own story of the happenings on June 29th. In conclusion, she said to Sir Albert de Rutzon, I want to say to you here, standing on this dock, that if you deal with us as you have dealt with other women on similar occasions,

the same experience will be gone through. We shall refuse to agree to be bound over because we cannot in honor consent to such a course, and we shall go to prison to suffer whatever awaits us there. but in future we shall refuse to conform any longer to the regulations of the prison. There are 108 of us here today, and just as we have thought it our duty to defy the police in the street, so when we get into prison, as we are political prisoners, we shall do our very best to bring back into the 20th century the treatment of political prisoners, which was thought right in the case of William Cobbett and other political offenders of his time. Then, looking rather pained and blinking

his eyes very nervously, the amiable-looking elderly magistrate proceeded to give his decision. He said that whilst he agreed with Lord Robert Cecil and Mr. Henley, that the right of petition clearly belonged to every subject, he yet thought that when the police had refused permission to enter the house, and when the Prime Minister had said that he would not receive the deputation, the women had acted wrongly in refusing to go away. He should therefore find them five pounds, and if they refused to pay, should send them to prison for one month in the second division. This punishment should not take immediate effect because he understood he was desired to state a case upon the legal point as to the right of petition, and as he was quite prepared to do this,

the matter would be taken to a higher court for further consideration. Mrs. Pankhurst then claimed that the charges against every one of her fellow prisoners should be held over until her own case had been finally decided as they all turned on the same point. This was agreed to, except in regard to the fourteen women charged with stone-throarrow. and attempted rescue, who on Monday, July 12, were tried and sent to prison for periods varying from one month to six weeks. And now the evening paper placards were announcing a strange thing that had been taken place in Holloway jail. Miss Wallace Dunlop, who had gone alone to prison, had set herself to rest from the government the political treatment which her

comrades demanded, and had seized upon a terrible but most powerful means of attaining her object. On arriving in prison on Friday evening July 2nd, she had at once claimed to be treated as a political offender, and when this had been denied, she warned the governor that she would refuse to eat anything until she had gained her point. On Monday morning, she put her breakfast aside, untasted, and addressed a petition to Mr. Gladstone, explaining that she had adopted this course as a matter of principle, and for the sake of those who might come after. Miss Wallace Dunlop has not the vigor and reserve force that belonged to youth, and she is a fragile, but she never wavered and went cheerfully on with her terrible task. Every effort was made to break down her resolution.

The ordinary prison diet was no longer placed before her, but such dainty food as at other times is not seen in Holloway, and this was left in her cell both day and night in the hope that she would be tempted to eat, but though her table was always covered, she touched nothing. Tuesday was the day on which she felt most hungry, and then, as she says, I threw a fried fish, four slices of bread,

three bananas and a cup of hot milk out of the window. Threats and coaxing alike failed to move her. The doctor, watching her growing weakness with concern, came to feel her pulse many times during the day, but her calm, steadfast spirit and gentle gaiety never deserted her. She had always a smile for him. What are you going to have for dinner today? He would ask and she would reply,

My determination. nation. Indigestable stuff, but tough, no doubt, he would answer. So Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday passed. By Friday, it was clearly realized that she would not change her mind, but would carry on her hunger strike even to the gates of death. Hourly she was growing more feeble, and so on Friday evening July 9th, she was set free. The fourteen women who had been sentenced on the day of her release, and heard the news of what she had done as they were being hurried to jail decided to follow her example. On reaching Holloway, they at once informed the officials that they would refuse to deliver up any of their private property, to undress

and to put on the prison clothing, to obey the rule of silence, to perform prison tasks, and to eat the prison food, and that in every way that was open to them, they would protest against the regulations. The governor agreed for the time being to allow them to retain their own clothing, but told them that when the visiting magistrates next came round, they would be charged before them with mutiny. The women then addressed petitions to the Home Secretary, demanding that, in accordance with international custom, they should receive the treatment due to political prisoners, and decided to wait a day or two for a reply before beginning the hunger strike. The suffragettes had always condemned the inadequate ventilation of the cells which they

felt to be exceedingly injurious to the health of every prisoner. On those burning summer days, the stifling heat became almost unbearable, and after several times appealing that more fresh air should be allowed to them, the women at last determined to break some of the pains. On Wednesday morning, Christabel and Mrs. Took, anxious for news of their comrades, went up to Holloway and obtained admittance to a house opposite the jail. There, from a back window they called to the prisoners, who eagerly stretched out their arms to them through the broken pains, and in a few shouted words told them of what had taken place. The same afternoon, a committee of visiting magistrates arrived in the prison and sentenced the suffragist to from

seven to ten days close solitary confinement. The women were then all dragged away to the punishment cells. Miss Florence Spong, one of the prisoners, describes her experience thus. Entering a dim corridor on either side of which were cells, I was conducted to the last one, and the double iron doors were clanged and locked behind me. The cell damp, icy cold and dark, struck terror in me, but the principle for which I was fighting helped me to overcome my fears. In the dim light, I discovered a plank

bed fixed in one corner of the cell about four inches from the ground with a wooden pillow at the head. Opposite was a tree stump, clamped to the wall for a seat, and in another corner was a small shelf with a filthy rubber tumbler full of water. High above the bed was a small window, and through the tiny panes of opaque glass a faint light filtered. Realizing how quickly the light was waning, I hurriedly examined my cell. I discovered two pools of water near the head of the bed which never dried up. There was a small square of glass high above the door, and through this a light of a tiny gas jet flickered from the corridor outside. This was lit at five o'clock and just enabled me to see the objects in my cell. At eight o'clock, three wardresses brought me a mattress in some rugs,

and again the doors clanged too, and I was alone. I will not speak of that night. I leave it for your imagination. At six the next morning I was told to get up, my mattress and bedclothes, were taken from my cell, and a tiny bowl of water was brought me to wash in, and that was the only wash I was allowed every 24 hours. It is wrong that there should be such places today, Miss Florence

Cook told the governor. They would drive any ordinary prisoner mad, and she tells us, I saw all means of protests had been taken from me except one, and that was to do what Miss Wallace Dunlop had done, to refuse to take any food. The hardest time was the first 24 hours,

Milk was brought to me which I felt I could have taken very willingly, but I put it from me. Then the wardress brought me in some food. I said to her, will you please take that out? She refused. I therefore took the tin in which the food was and rolled it out of the cell and what was in it went upon the ground. This is important because Mr. Gladstone afterwards charged the suffragettes with having thrown food at the wardresses. Miss Cook goes on. I was particularly careful in what I did.

to be polite, and I believe all the other suffragettes were the same. On Friday I took to my bed, and the doctor told me that if I persisted I should get a fever, but I was absolutely determined to do my part at whatever sacrifice, and I told the governor that so long as I was responsible for my action, I should refuse to take food. On Sunday night I was removed to the hospital, and there a fresh effort was made to get me to take food. Medicine was brought to me, which I absolutely refused, knowing that it was either food in disguise or else intended to aggravate my hunger. On Monday afternoon, my head felt exceedingly bad, and I hardly knew what I was doing,

but I determined that I would not give in. In the evening, the governor came to me and said, Be very calm. I said to him, There is a supreme power which gives us strength to bear whatever comes to us. He said, I have orders to release you, and I said to him, Does Mr. Gladstone prefer this to doing us justice? The other prisoners all told similar stories, each of which unconsciously displayed the most wonderful heroism.

One day, Miss Mary Allen fell fainting on the stone floor of her punishment cell, and when weak and numb with cold, she regained consciousness, she sang the woman's Marseillaise to cheer herself, and, to her delight, the occupant of the next cell joined in. So, bravely struggling, each of the women won her way out to free. freedom having fasted bravely some for six and a half others for six five and a half or five days think of the courage of it to be confined there in semi-darkness when a word would procure release to withstand the terrible pangs of hunger with food always before one's eyes distracted by the fever of that unhealthy and feted place to feel oneself growing gradually weaker and weaker and to know that but a little more perhaps suddenly any moment without warning and the heart will stop. And yet never, never to falter, always to cling on to the word of their faith and the great impersonal ideal. Think of the wonderful courage of it. And after their release it was only with utmost care and cherishing that these dear women were won back to life and in their feeble weariness

they felt, even when lying on the softest bed, as though they were stretched upon iron bars. There were some generous souls, the Reverend Hugh Chapman of the Royal Chapel of the Savoy and others who raise their voices in protest, and in appeal to the authorities to withdraw their obstinate opposition to the cause for which the women fought, or at least to extend to them the recognized usages of political warfare. It was shown that even according to the strict letter of the law, the women, their stone throwing notwithstanding, had an unassailable claim to political treatment. In the case of N. R. Castione, reported in Pitt-Cobit's leading cases on international law, a Swiss subject named Castioni had been arrested in English.

at the requisition of the Swiss government on a charge of murder. Under the provisions of the Extradition Act of 1870, the prisoner could not be extradited if the offense was of a political character, and the judges unanimously held that even such offenses as murder and assassination

must be considered political, if committed in the belief that they would promote the political end in view, and as part of, and incidental to, a genuine political agitation, rising, or disturbance. But the legal and moral justice of their claim and the heroic courage of the women were alike disregarded by the government,

and when on July 21st, private members of Parliament pressed Mr. Gladstone to relent, and to do justice to the women political prisoners, he retaliated by asserting that they had both kicked and bitten the wardresses. The charge was indignantly repudiated by every prisoner, and after careful inquiry, the WSPU issued a statement denying the accusations. Three days later it was announced by the press that Mr. Gladstone had held an inquiry at the prison. as a result of which he had decided that the allegations of assault against the suffragette prisoners had been clearly proved. The W.S.PU then wrote urging that the case ought not to be judged on one-sided evidence, and claiming that the Home Secretary should allow the 14 suffragettes

against whom the charges had been made to put their side of the matter before him. Mr. Gladstone merely replied that he had already directed proceedings to be taken against Miss Teresa Garnett and Mrs. Dove Wilcox, two of these suffragettes concerned, and that, that these proceedings would afford full opportunity for them to swear to their version of the facts before the court. On August 4th, these trumped-up charges were heard at the North London Police Court. During the whole course of the agitation, the suffragettes had never sought either to conceal or to deny what they had done, or to escape punishment for their actions, and the police had always readily admitted that they could unhesitatingly accept the word of a suffragette.

It is unnecessary, therefore, to give at any length the evidence put forward at the trial of these two women. Their own statements, calmly and carefully given even the magistrate, although he punished them, certainly believed. Miss Teresa Garnett was accused of biting one Wardress and striking another. In defending herself against these charges, she said. On Wednesday, July 14th, Wardress has entered my cell and ordered me to come down to see the visiting magistrates. I stopped to pick up my bag to bring up my bag to bring. with me. Note 36. Immediately the wardresses intervened between me and my bag to prevent me taking it,

and a scuffle ensued, in the course of which I found myself on my back and two or three other wardresses came into myself. In this struggle I did not strike or bite or assault any of the wardresses in any way, but used such force as I was able to put forth in order to regain possession of my property. One of the wardresses tore my dress, and it is quite likely that as I took hold of her, her dress became torn. I was then conducted to the head of the stairs, and, seeing that further attempts to retain my property would be of no avail, I walked quietly down into the magistrate's room.

When I was there, the charges of breach of prison discipline were made against me, and the matron further charged me with having torn the dress of one of the wardresses, whilst I was being brought into the room, but no charge of biting the finger of their wardress was made against me. I was then asked whether I had any apology to make. I was sentenced to eight days solitary confinement, and I made no resistance as I was marched away to a punishment cell. Since I learned that this charge was to be brought against me, I have been wondering how it could have arisen. I do not believe that the wardresses would purposely fabricate a charge against me.

I am led, therefore, to suppose that this charge rests upon a mistake. You will have noticed, sir, that no charge of biting the wardress's finger was preferred against me in the presence of the visiting magistrates, whilst a charge of tearing the wardress's dress, which occurred at the same time that my other act is alleged to have happened, was reported to them then and there. I can only suppose, therefore, that this charge was an afterthought and that, finding a wound on her finger,

the wardress concluded that it had been produced by a bite. Now, sir, I have dressed myself today exactly in the way which I was dressed that day in Holloway, and you will notice that I am wearing this port-colour's brooch on my left side. at this Miss Garnett unbuttoned and took off the coat she was wearing and the magistrate rudely said, I suppose you could bite as well in one dress as in another. I have already told you that my dress was torn, she went on.

You will see that it is torn close to the brooch. I think it is exceedingly probable that the war-dress who tore my dress received a wound in her finger from the brooch I was wearing and this wound would exactly resemble the wound caused by a bite. Miss Garnett now unpinned the port-couye. which since April of that year had been presented as a badge of honor to every member of the W.S. U.S.U. who had suffered imprisonment for the cause, and which, like a genuine portcullis, had five sharp little tooth-like projections at its base.

"'Here is the brooch,' she said, handing it to the magistrate. "'You can look at it for yourself.' "'I have only this to add, if, in spite of the true facts which I have narrated to you, you send me to prison on account of the charges which have been made against me, I shall go there prepared to carry out afresh my protest against the treatment in prison. Mr. Fordham said that evidently there had been a great struggle, and that at such times it was difficult to say exactly what had taken place. He believed that the wound had been caused accidentally, though he thought it was more likely that the wardress's hand had been struck against Miss

Garnett's teeth than that the wound had been caused by the brooch. He therefore dismissed the case, but though Miss Garnett had been acquitted of this charge, Mr. Gladstone never retracted the statements which he had made in Parliament as to the suffragette prisoners having bitten the wardresses. As soon as this first case against Miss Garnett had been disposed of, a second charge of striking one of the wardresses was preferred against her. She then said, On the day following that on which the visiting magistrates came to Holloway,

the wardress entered my cell and ordered me to get up off the bed. I did not do so, and she ceased hold of the bedding and rolled me onto the floor, injuring my knee. I then said to her, Is this what you do? And she said, it is. I said to her, in a civilized country. And she said, You are a set of uncivilized women.

I then asked her to leave the cell and she refused to do so, whereon I pushed her without using any unnecessary violence out of the cell. Later in the day, she was exceedingly insolent to me in her behavior,

and she further reported me to the governor and I was moved into a more severe punishment cell. I informed the governor of the manner in which she had treated me, and from that time onwards her behavior was marked by ordinary courtesy. Mr. Fordham then sentenced Miss Garnett to a month's imprisonment in the third division. After this, two charges were also brought against Mrs. Dove Wilcox of Bristol, who was accused of having kicked several of the wardresses,

both whilst she was being taken from the cell to the visiting magistrate's room and on the way to the punishment cell afterwards. To the first charge she returned an absolute denial, saying that when summoned to appear before the magistrate she had gone quietly and willingly, and that when she had been charged before them, no attempt had been made to suggest that she had assaulted any of the wardresses. She was sentenced to eight days' closed confinement in a punishment cell, but as she explained, I refused to accept this treatment and said that if they insisted I should have to be dragged away by force. Several wardresses accordingly seized me to take me away. I offered such resistance as I was able to, but was overpowered.

Outside the room, some of the wardresses commenced to pummel me very severely, inflicting serious bruises upon me, and at last I deliberately kicked two of them. I had on a pair of thin house shoes at the time because, as you know, we had insisted upon our right to retain our own clothing, so that I could not have hurt either of them very much. They then picked me up and carried me to the cell, and on the way treated me very cruelly, twisting my arms, almost throttling me and tearing at my hair with great violence. I remonstrated with them saying, You have no right to treat me in this way, and I shall complain to the governor of this cruelty. They carried me into the cell and threw me roughly onto the wooden bed,

taking away my shoes, which they did not return for some time. At first, I determined to complain to the governor and to show him the bruises of my arms, but on consideration I remembered that my quarrel was with the government and not with the wardesses. I did not wish them to get into trouble. Moreover, I regarded the incident

as closed, as I heard nothing of any complaint as to my action. I consider I was perfectly justified in what I did, and that anyone with arms pinions assaulted as I was would have taken similar action. The magistrate refused to accept Mrs. Dove Wilcox's denial of the charge of kicking the wardresses on her way to the visiting magistrate's room, but said that it was, not of a very serious kind, that he would sentence her to pay a fine of forty shillings or go to prison for ten days. He also found her guilt. of the second charge of kicking the wardresses

on being removed from the visiting magistrate's room and sentence her to pay a further 40 shillings or to go to prison for ten days. If she suffered imprisonment, the two terms were to run concurrently, that is to say, she would serve ten days in all. As she had already stated that she would

not pay any fine, this was tantamount to punishing her for one of the charges only. The two women were still weak from their first hunger strike, but they determined to again make the same stand. On the their arrival at Holloway, the officials forcibly stripped their clothes from their backs, flung the prison garments upon them, and forced them into the punishment cells, where, in spite

of the continual faintness from which they suffered, they steadfastly refused all food until Saturday, August 7th, the third day of their imprisonment, when the order of release was brought. Footnotes 35 It was afterwards brought back to Clements Inn by a stranger who found it still unopened. 36 In this bag Miss Garnett had a change of clothing and other necessaries

and she realized that if this were taken from her her determination not to wear the prison garments would be frustrated End of Chapter 19 Chapter 20 of the suffragette The History of the Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst This Liebervox recording is in the public domain.

20 Mr. Lloyd George at Limehouse, 12 women sent to prison. Another strike. Hunger strikers in Exeter Jail. The scenes at Canford Park and Rushpool Hall. Mrs. Lee on the roof at Liverpool. Liverpool Hunger Strikers.

Manchester Hunger Strikers. Lester Hunger Strikers. Dundee Hunger Strikers. The Cleveland by-election. The vindictive attitude of the government and the sufferings and heroism of women in prison spurred on their comrades outside to deeds of renewed bravery and daring. Everywhere, vast throngs of people supported the suffragettes in their protests and no precautions

however great or barricades, however high and strong, could keep the woman's voices out. Shame on you, Mr. Asquith, they cried as he was unveiling a statue in the embankment gardens. Shame on you for putting women in dark cells instead of treating them as political prisoners. Why don't you give us the vote and end it? Ladies and gentlemen, thoughtlessly began Mr. Gladstone at a reading meeting from which all women had been excluded, and when there were shouts of, Where are they? he answered, not far off anyway. He was right, for soon their speeches delivered at a meeting in the street outside were to be heard within competing dangerously with his own. When on July 15th, Mr. Lewis Harcourt was speaking at the Cooperative Hall, Lee Lancashire, the suffragettes rushed towards the doors. Thousands of people cheered them on, crying,

We will help you to get inside. And though the police arrested Miss Florence Clarkson of Manchester, Mrs. Baines and three other women all but the first were rescued by the crowd. On July 17th, Adela Pankhurst held a great meeting outside Mr. Winston Churchill's meeting in Edinburgh, and afterwards, amid the enthusiastic plaudits of the crowd, she and Bessie Brand made a dash for the doors, followed and supported by hundreds of men and women. Note 37 They were arrested by detectives in plain clothes

and taken to the police station whilst cheering men raised their hats and women waved their scarves and handkerchiefs. A second charge led by Miss Eckford of Edinburgh was beaten back by mounted police and when Mr. Churchill emerged he was greeted with a storm of groans. Those who had been arrested were released after the meeting.

Numbers of men, most of them members of the men's political union, were now also coming forward to demand justice for women at the meetings from which the women were excluded. If they had gone there to heckle cabinet ministers on any other question, nothing very much would have happened, but now most terrible violence was turned upon them. At Mr. Herbert Samuel's meeting in the Corn Exchange Bedford, on the 22nd July, four men undertook to make the protest. At the first sound of the word women, two whole rows of seats were overturned, and the interrupter was immediately rushed out, whilst Mr. Samuel remarked

with a sneer that he was interested to meet a suffragist of the male persuasion, but that he suspected the interrupter of being a conservative hireling. The second man rose up and cried, I am a liberal and I protest. But the stewards at once set upon him and he was thrown through a door at the back of the platform

and fell some six or seven feet to the ground floor where he lay insensible for nearly half an hour. Two other men, one of them a retired naval officer, met with a similar fate. At the same time, four of the women who were holding a meeting outside the hall were arrested and kept at the police station until Mr. Samuel had left the town. When the same cabinet minister spoke at Nottingham, the police again arrested and subsequently released four women, one of whom was Miss Watts, the daughter of a well-known

local clergyman. A like procedure was adopted in numberless cases afterwards. Inside the hall, an unexpected protest was made by Mr. C. L. Rothera, the city coroner for Nottingham and a prominent liberal. But in spite of the fact that he was one of the most familiar and respected figures in the town, he narrowly escaped ejection. At Northampton, Mr. Samuel again encountered the women for a plucky little band, led by Miss Marie Brackenberry, attempted to rush the strong iron gates of the hall. They were flung back by the police, but nothing daunted. Miss Brackenberry climbed to the top of a forty-foot scaffolding adjoining the exchange,

and though the rain poured continuously addressed the crowd from that great, height. But the most extraordinary scenes were perhaps those that took place when Mr. Lloyd George and Mr. Sidney Buxton spoke at Limehouse on July 30th. Some 20 men were there determined to see that the women's car should not be overlooked, and as soon as the singing of, for he's a jolly good fellow, which heralded Mr. Lloyd George's appearance on the platform had died away, a man was seen climbing up one of the pillars at the back of the hall. Having mounted some 15 feet from the ground, he uncoiled a rope from around his waist, contriving a sort of swing seat for himself, and unfurling a purple, white, and green flag hung there above the meeting.

Numbers of stewards at once rushed from every direction to haul him down, but more than a dozen of his friends had already gathered around the pillar. Instead of beginning their speeches, the cabinet ministers sat whispering together. Then one of them went across to Mrs. Lloyd George and a companion, and immediately these two, the only women present left the meeting and the struggle began. Gradually, the defenders of the pillar were wrenched from their posts. An eyewitness declared that he saw, one man, Frog marched out by half a dozen stewards between two rows of infuriated black guards who were raining blows with their fists on his defenseless face. A gentleman, quite unconnected with the suffragist's men, who had taken no part in the struggle,

protested against this excessive and cowardly violence, but was at once set upon and himself flung outside. One man, home from the colonies, had to be able to be in the struggle. One man, who had his shoulder fractured. Another had one wrist broken and the other sprained. Another received black eyes and a broken nose, whilst a Cambridge undergraduate had his collarbone broken and a dozen other men needed medical attendance, one fainting through loss of blood sometime after he had been ejected. At last the stewards reached the pillar. The rope was cut, and the man aloft with the flag was hauled down and set upon by the mob of stewards, who tumbled over each other in the attempt to kick and strike at him. One man deliberately hit him over the face with a glass bottle.

When finally he was thrown outside, the police carried him to a doctor. Now the cabinet ministers proceeded with their speeches, but when Mr. Lloyd George began to speak of the people's will, there came a megaphone chorus from a little workman's dwelling close to the hall where the suffragettes were lying concealed. Votes for women! Votes for women! Votes for women! The stewards rushed to the windows on that side of the hall and shut them hurriedly, but the sound penetrated still, for the people of the neighborhood joined in and supported the megaphones with cheers and cries of,

Stick to it, miss, stick to it! Even this was not all, for a desperate charge was being led against the police cordon that guarded the doors of the hall, and in this struggle, thirteen women were placed under arrest. These women were summoned to appear before Mr. Dickinson at the temer, police court on the following morning, when they were charged with obstruction and as a result, twelve of them were taken on to Holloway for terms varying from ten days to two months. They were all determined to protest as those who had gone before them had done against the

prison treatment, and when ordered to undress and to proceed to the cells, they refused, and linking arms stood with their backs to the wall. The governor then blew his whistle, and a great crowd of wardresses appeared. They fell upon the women and after a long struggle dragged them apart. forced them into the cells, and ordered them to change into prison clothes. Worn out as they now were with vain resistance, they still bravely refused to give in, and their clothes were literally torn from their backs.

Who would not shrink from such an ordeal? Who would not rather huddle quietly into the prison clothes, however ill-fitting, coarse and objectionable they might be than be subjected to such a thing as this, well knowing that whatever happened one must be overpowered in the end? and these women did shrink from the ordeal, but bore it for all their shrinking. A long file of wardresses fairly ripped my clothes off,

leaving me only half-covered, says Lucy Burns. I counted twelve wardresses in my cell. They tried to taunt and goad me, says Mabel Capper, but I bit my lips. When the prison clothes had been forced onto them, or they had been left half-covered with the garments lying beside them, to put them on as best they might, even then they went on bravely with them.

their protest. The ventilation of the cells was inadequate. It was their duty to break the pains, and though they well knew that as a consequence they would be taken where the want of air was even greater, and where they could not break the glass, not one of the twelve shrank back. The windows were scarcely broken when vengeance followed. They were dragged away to the punishment cells, and in these unwholesome dungeons they carried out the hunger strike, some of them under conditions even worse than those born by their previously imprisoned comrades. In some of the punishment cells, including that of Mrs. Lee, a sanitary convenience in appearance exactly like an ordinary closet without a lid,

was fixed against the wall. There was no water supply for keeping this clear, the inner vessel being withdrawn through the wall from the corridor outside when it required emptying. When it is realized that the prisoner remained in the cell both night and day without a moment's intermission, and that the ventilation was in any case, absolutely inadequate, the objectionable character of this arrangement will be clearly understood.

When the matter was made public and commented upon afterwards, Mr. Gladstone stated that this closet was only put there in case of emergency, and that in every case the prisoner would be readily allowed to go to the WC in the corridor on ringing her bell. Unfortunately, none of the suffragettes who had been placed in the cells in which these closets were had tested the matter, but those who are familiar with the Holloway regime will, for various reasons, out the truth of this statement, though Mr. Gladstone probably believed it. When a prisoner is told that she will not be allowed to leave her cell at all for several days, and instead of being sent each morning to fetch her own washing water as is usual, she has it

brought to her by a wardress, when at the same time she finds a sanitary convenience in her cell and the usual cry of lavatory is omitted, she naturally concludes that the receptacle is there for her use, and that she will not be permitted to use any other. anyone who has asked questions in Holloway, where questions are discouraged, knows that, especially if the prisoner were under punishment, questions upon this point would probably not receive either polite or pleasant replies. For two nights, Mrs. Baker and Mrs. Lee were denied even a mattress and were obliged to sleep on the hard wooden plank.

The long sleepless nights were for all the prisoners the hardest part of the trial as they grew weaker. Their minds, as happens to people during illness, were often filled with strange fancy. which could only with difficulty be subdued. They feared that they might walk in their sleep and eat the food which was always left in their cells during the night. Threats to feed them forcibly were constantly being made and the horror of being suddenly overpowered was always upon them. Lucy Byrne tells how once in the night she heard a sudden scream,

that cannot be one of our women, she thought, it is too incoherent, but holding her breath she listened with quickly beating heart. The cry came again and again and at last she heard. quite plainly. No, no, take it away. Then she leapt from her bed and stood at the door hour after hour waiting for what might come, until at last, worn out and stiff with cold she wrapped herself in her blanket and fell asleep with her head against the door. Saturday evening, Sunday, Monday, Tuesday passed. On Wednesday, the visiting magistrates came round. The prisoners whom they had come to punish were now all weak and haggard and some were unable to

rise from their beds. Nevertheless, further sentences of close confinement in the punishment cells, which they had never yet left, were passed upon them all. But the authorities dared not attempt to carry out these sentences. The chances of life and death had become too evenly balanced now, and Mrs. Baker and Mrs. Lee were set free that evening, and the remainder of the women on Thursday and Friday, August 5th, and 6th. Meanwhile, three young suffragettes. Vera Wentworth, Mary Phillips and Rose Howie had done. gone through the hunger strike in Exeter, having been arrested in that town on Friday, July 30th, whilst leading a crowd of 2,000 people to the doors of Lord Carrington's budget meeting in the

Victoria Hall there. Their arrest had excited great popular indignation and with shouts of, let them go, you cowards! The people had rushed to their rescue, but the soldiery had been called out to beat them back. Suffering born for a cause begets sympathy with that cause, and coercion arouses sympathy with the coerced. Nevertheless, tyranny and cruelty beget their like, a crowd, however hostile, will hesitate to throw the first tone, but when that has been flung, many missiles will often follow. Thus, when it was shown that rather than do them justice, the government was prepared to thrust women into unwholesome dungeons, and to leave them to starve there for many days, a more

brutal and vindictive temper began to manifest itself amongst the more disorderly sections of its supporters than had ever before been shown. On August 2nd, a great liberal fete was held at Canford Park near Poole in Dorsetshire. There were sports and games and Mr. Churchill was to deliver an address on the budget. Annie Kenny with three companions attended the fact, and the story of what took place is best told in her own words. She says, As we entered the park together, we saw two very young girls being dragged about by a crowd of liberal men, some of whom were old enough to be their fathers.

They had thrown a pig net over them and had pulled down their hair. We heard afterwards that these girls came from a village nearby, but the liberal suspected them to be suffragettes and ordered them out of the park. Before Miss Brackenberry and I had been in the place many minutes, though we had never opened our lips, we were followed by a howling mob of liberal men. We thought we would get away from them if we went and watched the sports instead of going direct to Mr. Churchill's meeting,

but they crowded round us, and the language they used is not fit. for print. After a time, a police officer came up and told us that we must clear out of the place, as we were causing all the trouble, though we had never replied back to anything that had been said. As soon as the crowd saw the police were against us, the trouble began. There seemed to be thousands of them surging around us, and they divided Miss Brackenbury and myself, but she tried to keep me in view as much as she could. They did not seem to want to do anything to her, because she looked strong and big, but they all came and attacked me,

They were calling out to each other to get hold of me, and throw me into the pond which was very near. I shall never forget at this point seeing a carriage in which were two old ladies come driving up. The carriage was almost turned over, and the two women were white with fright and breathing very quickly, but though I appealed to the men on behalf of the two ladies, they took no notice. Luckily, the crowd just swerved round the corner, and I consider the lives of the two women were saved not through good management or through any feeling on the part of the liberals, but it was just a piece of luck. After that, they seemed to become more enraged.

I then turned and faced the crowd, and strange to say, when I could turn round and face them, they never attempted to do anything to me, but as soon as my back was turned, they started dragging me about in a most shameful way. One man, who was wearing the liberal colors, pulled a knife out of his pocket,

and, to the delight of the other staunch liberals started cutting my coat. They cut it into shreds right, from the neck downwards. Then they lifted up my coat and started to cut my frock, and one of them lifted up my frock and cut my petticoat. This caused great excitement. A cry came from those liberals who are supposed to have high ideas in public life to undress me. They took off my hat and pulled down my hair, but I turned round upon them and said that it would be their shame and not mine. They stopped then for a minute, and then two men, also wearing the liberal colors, got hold of

me and lifted me up, and afterwards dragged me along, not giving me an opportunity to walk out in a decent way. So they dragged her out, the little fragile woman with her torn garments, and her masses of golden hair falling below her waist, her sensitive face flushed and her blue eyes, wide with pain and horror. They dragged her close past the house of the great wind-born family who won't Canford Park, but though the guests and members of the family who were watching from the balcony and from the lawn in front were appealed to by others, they made no attempt to intervene and saw the great gates opened and the little ragged exhausted figure with her streaming hair thrust outside, well, knowing that the nearest railway station was more than three miles away.

Truly, it needed some courage to face things like this for the sake of any cause, and this was not an isolated happening. On August 8th, Miss Helen told her, Olson had a similar experience at Rushpool Hall, Saltburned by the Sea. This is her own description. The day was beautiful and the private grounds in which Mr. Churchill and Mr. Samuel were to speak were thronged with a great crowd of their supporters, a large number of whom were minors. About ten of us had obtained admission in one way or another and had stationed ourselves at different points.

As each woman spoke, there was a great roar from the crowd, who nearly all left the speaker to follow and ill-treat her as she was being taken out. When my own turn came, I started to ask a question, but was stopped by the hand of a liberal steward which was thrust into my mouth. The next thing I remember is two stewards holding my arms and a third coming up and deliberately kicking me in the body. This was assigned to the crowd to do what they liked with me, and they thrust me forward with cries up,

throw her in the pond. They dragged me to a steep bank above the pond and hear three men seeing that my hold upon a small tree was giving way, tried to help me. Nothing of what happened during the next ten minutes is at all clear in my memory. I was often full length on the ground, and I know I was bruised from head to foot. The crowd abated their efforts to trample me underfoot when the word was passed that the police were at last coming. When I was pulled up the bank again, I found that my skirt and underclothing had been

nearly torn off. A Miss Delay, daughter of Dr. Delay of Kottom, a guest at Rushpool Hall, unconnected with the suffragette, was set upon by one man who pushed her into some bushes and blew tobacco smoke into her face. She afterwards brought an action for assault against her assailant and he was fine three pounds. His defense was that she had cried cowards to those who were rejecting the suffragettes, and had thus angered the crowd so that if he had not seized her, she would probably have been swept into a pond. On August 20th, when Lord Cruz spoke at the great St. Andrews Hall, Glasgow, Miss Alice Paul succeeded.

in climbing to the roof, and in the hope of being able to speak to the cabinet minister from this point, she lay there concealed for many hours in spite of a downpour of rain. When she was discovered and forced to descend, she was heartily cheered for her plucked by a crowd of workmen, one of whom came forward and apologized for having told a policeman of her presence, saying that he had thought she was in need of help. Later, when the women attempted to force their way into the building, the people needed no urging to lend their aid, and the police who were guarding the entrants were obliged to use their trunchons to beat them back. When the officers of the law attempted to make arrests,

the women were rescued from their clutches again and again. Eventually, Adela Pankhurst, Lucy Burns, Alice Paul, and Margaret Smith were taken into custody, but even when the gates of the police station were closed upon them, the authorities feared that they would not be able to hold their prisoners, for the crowd shouted vociferously for their release and twisted the strong iron gates. It was only when the women themselves, appeal to them that they consented to refrain from further violence. When Lord Crewe had safely left the town, the friends of the women were allowed to bail them out

on the understanding that they would appear at the police court at nine o'clock the following morning. Nevertheless, though they arrived before the appointed time, there was no one to show them the courtroom, and whilst they wandered about in the passages trying to find their way, their case was disposed of behind locked doors and with the public excluded. The bail was as cheated, and a warrant was issued for their arrest before five minutes past nine. At this, Mr. Thomas Kerr, one of the Baileys, rose to protest and asked two minutes leave to find the defaulting prisoners, saying that he was sure they were already in the building, but he was abruptly told that the court was closed.

He went outside and immediately met the ladies and brought them in before Bailey Hunter, who presided had left the bench, but though the Baileys saw them he hurried away, whilst the Fiscal tried to put all the blame upon him. Note 38 The bail was never refunded, and the women never answered to the warrants, and so the matter dropped. The same Friday, August 20th, on which Lord Crewe had spoken at Glasgow, Mr. Haldane, the Secretary of State for War, was addressing a meeting at Liverpool, and Mrs. Lee, who was in command

of the suffragette army there, had organized her forces in such a way as to give an effective reply to his jeering reference to what he described as the Botkin tactics. Early in the day she and a number of others had taken up their quarters in an empty house separated from the hall by a narrow passage only. When the meeting began, she clambered through the window and swung herself onto the roof with the most extraordinary agility at so great a height and with so slender a foothold that observers were thrilled with horror. A loud, clear woman's voice calling attention to the woman's demand through a megaphone and then crash after crash. that was what the people in the hall knew of the scene, whilst outside great crowds were surging and those who looked up could see what the Liverpool courier called, the frail figure of a little

woman peeping out from behind a chimney-stack, who, as her comrades at the windows passed ammunition up to her, hurled it onto the roof of the hall, with a dexterity which was nothing short of marvellous. When everything that they had brought with them had been exhausted, she tore the slates up from the roof and flung them after the rest. The police rushed to the scene and pressed a passing window cleaner into the service, but his ladder was too short and the fire escape had to be sent for before Mrs. Lee could be brought down. Then she and her six comrades were driven away in Black Maria to the central Bridewell, and,

having been allowed out on bail at a late hour, were brought up the following morning at the Liverpool Police Court, charged with doing willful damage to the sun-hall. They were remanded until the fall. following Tuesday, August 24th, but refused to find bail and were detained in prison where, on being expected to conform to the ordinary rules, they began the hunger strike and were placed in the punishment cells. They had already fasted three and a half days when their trial took place. It was stated in the court that no one had been hurt by their action on the night of the Sun Hall meeting, but that damage had been done to the extent of three pounds

nineteen shillings. Sentences of from one to two months imprisonment in the second division having been passed upon them, they were taken back to the punishment cells, where, owing to the cold and damp, many of them were stricken with shivering fits. The order of release came for Miss Helis on the following day and for the six others on Thursday evening. During the summer months, Mr. Asquith had been golfing at Cloverly and three of the younger suffragettes, girls of between 20 and 25, had approached him in the midst of his game and had told him pretty forcibly what they thought of him and his government. On the first Saturday in September, the same girls, the same girls girls, Jessie Kenny, Vera Wentworth, and Elsie Howey, visited Little Stone on sea where Mr.

Asquith and Mr. Gladstone were playing golf together. They caught sight of Mr. Asquith as he was leaving the clubhouse, and Elsie had a dash towards him. He tried to run back into the house, but was caught just as he reached the topmost step. As soon as he felt the girls touch on his arm, he cried out, I shall have you locked up. But she replied, I don't care what you do, Mr. Asquith, and as Jesse and Vera also appeared, he called for help, and Mr. Herbert Gladstone came to his aid. The two men tried to push the three girls down the steps, but this was not easily accomplished. As Jesse said, there were blows received from both parties and plenty of jostling. Mr. Gladstone fought like a prize fighter and struck out left and right.

I must say he is a better fighter than he is a politician. These suffragettes have often been called hooligans, but the two cabinet ministers certain they showed that they too could be hooligans when no one was looking. At last, two other men came to reinforce the cabinet ministers, and the girls were all three knocked down in a heap. The two ministers then made good their escape, and Mr. Gladstone motored to Hythe police station and arranged with the superintendent of the county police for a body of constables to be sent to guard Limpney Castle where he was staying. Of course, the suffragettes were severely condemned for having annoyed the cabinet ministers

on their holiday, and the escapade of these three girls was described as an outrage. But nevertheless, many jokes were made on the subject at Mr. Asquith's expense. Several detailed accounts of his playing golf with an escort of upwards of six policemen, some of which he took the trouble to deny, appeared in the press. On Saturday, September 4th, whilst Mr. Asquith was being waylaid at Limpney, scenes in which there was a curious mingling of grave and gay were taking place in Manchester. where Mr. Burrell was addressing a budget demonstration at the White City. The platform from which he was to speak and all the neighboring roofs had been carefully searched

for suffragettes, and with 200 stewards and 50 policemen in the hall, it was thus hoped that they would be excluded. But the women entered the American Cakewalk show which adjoined the concert hall where the meeting was taking place on the one side and the American Dragon Slide which came next to it on the other, and, from these two points they threw small missiles through the glass windows and succeeded in making their voices heard. It was impossible to arrest the suffragettes who were on the cakewalk machine without cakewalking also, and when a policeman mounted the machine in order to effect their capture, he found, to the great amusement of the onlookers that he had got on to the wrong platform and so was forced to play his part in what

the Liverpool Courier described as a spectacle, which, from the point of its ludicrousness, must stand unparalleled in the annals of police adventure, for as he was obliged to cakewalk forward so the offending woman were compelled to cake walk backwards. But if, as is possible, the suffragettes in company with the rest of the public found the spectacle amusing, their fun was soon at an end, for on Monday they were sentenced to from one to two months' imprisonment in the second division. Note 39 At Strangeways' jail, terrible punishments were meted out to them on the refusal to obey

the rules, but these punishments were tempered by kindly acts on the part of many members of the staff. Some of the women were sentenced not only to close solitary confinement, but to wear handcuffs for 24 hours, and one of them tells that when after a sleepless night the matron took pity on her and ordered the handcuffs to be removed, she nearly fainted with pain whilst the wardress worked her arms to restore the circulation. To another prisoner who refused to wear the prison clothes was brought a strange, unclean leather and canvas jacket with straps and buckles attached. Into this she was forced and locked, but somehow or other she managed to wriggle. out all but one arm, and the matron then appeared and ordered that the remaining strap should

be unlocked. These Manchester prisoners were all released on Wednesday, the 8th September after a four days fast. On the same day were released six women who had been arrested in Leicester on the previous Saturday for holding a meeting of protest outside, that addressed by Mr. Winston Churchill in the Palace Theatre. They also had carried out the hunger strike. In Dundee at three o'clock on the morning of Monday, September 13th, Miss Isabel Kelly, clad in gymnastic dress, was climbing a high scaffolding

erected on the bank of Scotland, from which in the darkness she let herself down, some 25 feet, onto the roof of the canaird hall where Mr. Herbert Samuel was to hold a meeting the next night. There she lay concealed

for 17 hours until the meeting began. Then, by means of a strong rope, about 24 feet in length at one end of which was an iron hook, which she attached to the roof, and at the other a running noose, she entered the building by a skylight and found herself on the stairs leading to the gallery of the hall.

She was able to rush in, but before a word had passed her lips, she was seized by the stewards, handed over to the police, and driven off in custody. Meanwhile, other suffragettes were leading a great charge of people to the door of the hall,

but they too were arrested. This was the second time that women had been arrested in Scotland in connection with cabinet minister's meetings. In Glasgow, as we have seen, the officials had as cheated the bail and allowed the prosecution to fall to the ground. Here in Dundee, Miss Kelly and Miss Fraser Smith, who had also succeeded in getting into the hall, were released, whilst the woman who had been arrested outside were sent to prison from 10 to 7 days

in default of paying fines varying from 5 to 3 pounds. They all refused to obey the prison rules and carried out the hunger strike, and were released on Friday the 17th of September at 10.30 p.m. after having gone without food since the time of their arrest on the Monday. As soon as it had been announced that Mrs. Pankhurst and those arrested with her were to go free until after their case had been discussed by the High Court, she had made her way to Cleveland

and Yorkshire where a by-election was taking place, owing to Mr. Herbert Samuel's elevation to the cabinet as postmaster general. Mr. Samuel had hitherto acted as undersecretary at the Home Office, the governmental department, which was responsible for the treatment of the suffragettes in prison. Mr. Samuel began by scoffing at the opposition of the suffragettes, referring to them as wild women from Westminster, but the people of Cleveland soon became ardent supporters of the

woman's cause and flocked eagerly to their meetings. He then found it necessary to devote large parts of his speeches to combating the suffragette arguments. He declared that it was a wicked calumny to say that the government had sent women to prison for asking for votes, and especially disassociated himself from any part in the responsibility. At one moment he stated that Mr. Asquith had already promised to give women the vote, and at another that the present Parliament could not do it, and again and again he accused the women of fighting with Tory gold. All this betrayed his fear that the women were turning votes.

Even the Times, that anti-suffragist newspaper which had always condemned the suffragette tactics and minimized the effect of their work, acknowledged now that their attack was damaged, the government candidate's chances, and on July 6th, the special correspondent of this paper wrote, The women's suffragists have made a favorable impression upon the electorate, and the minors especially appear to have been thoroughly converted by the new propaganda. Some minors with whom I have talked would even vote for the candidate who was in favor of women's suffrage without respect to his opinions upon other subjects. To put it more emphatically, a woman's suffrage candidate, pure and simple as a third candidate,

would probably have endangered Mr. Samuel's re-election quite as much as a candidate of the Labour Party. Finally, on the eve of the poll, Mr. Herbert Samuel found it necessary to draw up a special leaflet against the women, the only one on any subject which was sent out in a similar way. The result of the contest was, as the Liberals admitted,

disappointing from their point of view, for although Mr. Samuel was returned, in spite of his added prestige as a cabinet minister, his majority was enormously decreased. The figures were Mr. H. Samuel, Liberal, 6,296. Mr. Windsor-Lewis, Conservative,

5,325. Liberal majority, 971. At the general election of 1906, Mr. Herbert Samuel had been returned unopposed, Mr. H. Samuel, Liberal, 5,834, Mr. Jeffrey Drag, conservative, 3,798, Liberal majority,

2036. Meanwhile, another by-election was being fought in Dumfriesboro, where the liberal majority was again reduced. Footnotes 37 daughter of the late Sir David Brand, sheriff of Edinburgh, and chairman of the

Croftor's commission who had been knighted for his services to the Liberal Party. Note 38. The Scotch Fiscal is the officer who prosecutes in the case of petty criminal offenses. 39. An attempt was made to charge some of the women with unlawful wounding because a man's hand had been cut by the falling glass, but on the wound being found to be very slight, the charge was reduced to one of common assault.

End of Chapter 20. Chapter 21 of the suffragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 21 September to October 1909 The arrest at Birmingham Forcible Feeding in Winston Green Jail Mr. Keir Hardy's protest Opinions of Medical Experts

Resignation of Mr. Brailsford and Mr. Nebenson And now on September 17th The Prime Minister was going up to Birmingham to hold a meeting of 10,000 people at the Great Bingley Hall. A Bower-Bidect special train was to carry the cabinet ministers and members of Parliament up north straight from their duties in the House and back again. Tremendous efforts were being made to work up enthusiasm, for at this meeting, Mr. Asquith

was to throw down his challenge to the House of Lords to proclaim that their power of veto should be abolished and that the will of the people should prevail. But the suffragettes were determined that if the freedom to voice their will were to be confined to half the people alone, there should be no peace in Birmingham for the Prime Minister. Mrs. Lee and her colleagues who were organizing there began by copying the police methods so far as to address a warning to the public not to attend Mr. Asquith's meeting, as disturbances were likely to ensue, and immediately the authorities were seized with panic.

A great tarpaulin stretched across the glass roof of the Bingley Hall, a tall fire escape was placed on each side of the building, and hundreds of yards of firemen's hose were laid across the roof. Wooden barriers nine feet high were erected along the station platform and across all the leading thoroughfares in the neighborhood, whilst the ends of the streets both in front and at the back of the Bingley Hall were sealed up by barricades. Nevertheless, inside those very sealed up streets,

numbers of suffragettes had been lodging for days past and were quietly watching the arrangements. At the same time outside in the town, a vigorous propaganda campaign was being carried on by their comrades, and this culminated in an enthusiastic votes-for-women demonstration in the bullring the day before the great liberal meeting. When Mr. Asquith left the House of Commons

for his special train, detectives and policemen hemmed him in on every side, and when he arrived at the station in Birmingham, he was smuggled to the Queen's Hotel by a back subway a quarter of a mile in length and carried up in the luggage lift. In the hotel he took his meal alone in a private room away from his guests.

though guarded by a strong escort of mounted police, he thought it wisest not to enter the hall by the entrance at which he had been expected. Meanwhile, tremendous crowds were thronging the streets and the ticket holders were watched as closely as spies in time of war. They had to pass four barriers and were squeezed through them by a tiny gangway and then passed between the long lines of police and amid an incessant roar of show your ticket.

The vast throngs of people who had no tickets and had only come out to see the show, surged against the barriers like great human waves, and occasionally cries of, votes for women, were greeted with deafening cheers. Inside the hall there were armies of stewards and groups of police at every turn. The meeting began by the singing of a song of freedom

led by a band of trumpeters. Then the Prime Minister appeared. Four years past, the people have been beguiled with unfulfilled promises. He declared, but during his speech he was again and again reminded by men of the unfulfilled promises which had been made to women, and though men who interrupted him on other subjects were never interfered with, these champions of the suffragettes were in every case set upon with a violence which was

described by onlookers as revengeful and vicious. Thirteen men were maltreated in this way. Meanwhile, amid the vast crowds outside, women were fighting for their freedom. Cabinet ministers had sneered at them and taunted them with not being able to be to use physical force. Working men have flung open the franchise door at which the ladies are scratching, Mr. John Burns had said. So now they were showing that if they would, they could use violence, though they were determined that, at any rate as yet, they would hurt no one. Again and again they charged the barricades, one woman with a hatchet in her hand, and the friendly

people always pressed forward with them. In spite of a thousand police, the first barrier was many times thrown down. Whenever a woman was arrested, the crowd struggled to secure her release, and over and over again they were successful, one woman being snatched from the constables no fewer than seven times. Inside the hall, Mr. Asquith had not only the men to contend with, for the meeting had not long been in progress, when there was a sudden sound of splintering glass, and a woman's voice was heard loudly denouncing the government. A missile had been thrown through one of the ventilators by a number of suffragettes from an open window in a house opposite. The police rushed to the house door, burst it open, and scrambled up the stairs,

falling over each other in their haste to reach the women, and then dragged them down and flung them into the street where they were immediately placed under arrest. Even whilst this was happening, there burst upon the air the sound of an electric motor horn, which issued from another house nearby. Evidently, there were suffragettes there, too. The front door of this house was barricaded, and so also. was the door of the room in which the women were, but the infuriated liberal stewards

forced their way through and rested the instrument from the woman's hands. No sooner was this affected, however, than the rattling of missiles was heard on the other side of the hall, and on the roof of a house, 30 feet above the street, lit up by a tall electric standard, was seen the little agile figure of Mrs. Lee, with a tall fair girl beside her,

both of whom were tearing up the slates with axes, and flinging them onto the roof of the Bingley Hall and down into the road below, always, however, taking care to hit no one and sounding a warning before throwing. The police cried to them to stop, and angry stewards came rushing out of the hall to second this demand, but the women calmly went on with their work. A ladder was produced, and the men prepared to mount it, but the only reply was a warning to, be careful, and all present felt that discretion was the better part of valor. Then the fire hose was dragged forward, but the Firemen refused to turn it on, and so the police themselves plaited on the woman until they

were drenched to the skin. The slates had now become terribly slippery, and the women were in great danger of sliding from the steep roof, but they had already taken off their shoes and so contrived to retain a foothold, and without intermission they continued firing slates. Finding that water had no power to subdue them, their opponents retaliated by throwing bricks and stones up at the two women, but instead of trying, as they had done to avoid hitting, the men took good aim at them, and soon blood was running down the face of the tall girl, Charlotte Marsh, and both had been struck several times. At last Mr. Asquith had said his say and came hurrying out of the

building. A slate was hurled at the back of his car as it drove away, and then, firing ceased from the roof where the cabinet minister was gone. Seeing that they had now nothing to fear, the police had once placed a ladder against the house and scrambled up to bring the suffragettes down, and then, without allowing them to put on their shoes, they marched them through the streets in their stockinged feet, the blood streaming from their wounds and their wet garments clinging to their limbs. At the police station, bail was refused, and the two women were sent to the cells to pass the night in their drenched clothing. Meanwhile, amid the hooting of the crowd, Mr. Asquith had driven away through the town, and as the special train in which he was to return to London left the station,

a shower of small stones rattled against his carriage window, whilst a great bar of of iron was flung into an empty compartment in the rear. The two women who had done these things were at once seized by the police and were also obliged to pass the night in the cells, whilst six who had been arrested in the crowd earlier met the same fate. Eventually, eight of the women received sentences of imprisonment, varying from one month to fourteen days, whilst Charlotte Marsh was sent to prison for three months hard labor, and Mrs. Lee for four. We knew that Mrs. Lee and her comrades in the Birmingham prison would carry out the hunger strike, and on the following Friday, September 24th, reports appeared in the press that the government had resorted to the

horrible expedient of feeding them by force by means of a tube passed into the stomach. Failed with concern, the Committee of the Women's Social and Political Union at once applied both to the prison and to the home office to know if this were true, but all information was refused. The W.S.PU now made inquiries as to the problem. results of this treatment, and were informed that it was liable to cause laceration of the throat and grave and permanent injury to the digestive functions, and that, especially if the patient should resist as the tube was being inserted or withdrawn, there was serious danger of its going astray and penetrating the lungs or some other vital part. The whole operation, together with

all the attendant circumstances, could not fail to put a most excessive strain upon the heart and the entire nervous system, and if there were any heart weakness, death might ensue at any moment. In the Lancet for September 28, 1872, a case was reported of a man under sentence of death who had been forcibly fed by means of the stomach pump, that is to say, by means of an India rubber tube passed through the mouth into the stomach, the method used in the case of the suffragettes. The man had died. In the same issue of the Lancet appeared the opinion upon this question of several prominent medical men. Dr. Anderson Moxie, MD, MRCP had said,

If anyone were to ask me to name the worst possible treatment for suicidal starvation, I should say unhesitatingly, forcible feeding by means of the stomach pump. Dr. Tenant stated that this method of feeding produced an incentive to resistance, and that the exhaustion thereby introduced was sometimes so great as to cause death by syncope. Dr. Russell had met with a case in which death had occurred in immediately after placing of the tube, before it could be withdrawn, much less used, and Dr. Connolly was appalled by the dangerous resulting

from the forcible administration of food by the mouth. Amongst the various important medical experts consulted by the woman's social and political union was Dr. Forbes Winslow, whose wide experience in cases of insanity could not be questioned. When asked professionally to give his views on the subject, he said, So far as the stomach pump is concerned, it is an instrument I have long ago discontinued using, even in the most serious cases of melancholia where the victim, perhaps from some religious

delusion, refuses all nourishment. It possibly may be regarded by some as the most simple means of administering food, but this I challenge by saying at once that it is the most complicated and the most dangerous. I have known some of the most serious injuries inflicted by the persistent use of these stomach pump. I have known a case in which the tongue had been partly bitten off or it has been twisted behind the feeding tube. He added that forcible feeding was especially dangerous in cases of heart or lung weakness or of rupture or hernia, and that the result of persistent use would be to seriously injure the constitution, to lacerate the parts surrounding the mouth,

to break and ruin the teeth. When the House of Commons met on Monday, we learnt that our fears were only too well-founded for Mr. Keir Hardy drew from Mr. Masterman, who spoke on the Home Secretary's behalf, the admission that the suffragettes in Winston Green Jail were being forcibly fed by means of a tube which was passed through the mouth and into the stomach, and through which the food was pumped. The unprecedented and outrageous nature of the assault was glossed over by the use of the term hospital treatment in connection with it. Mr. Masterman admitted, however, that there were no regulations which authorized the but he stated that it was resorted to in the case of men and women prisoners who were weak-minded or

contumacious. Mr. Hardy's indignant protest and reminder that the last man prisoner to whom such treatment had been met with shouts of laughter by the supporters of the government. Horrified by their heartless and unseemly levity in the face of so serious a question, he at once addressed a statement to the press in which he declared that he could not have believed that a body of gentlemen could have found reason for mirth and applause in a scene which had no parallel in the recent history of our country. As far as he could learn, no power to feed by force had been given to prison authorities, save in the case of persons certified to be insane. He concluded by warning the public of the danger that one of the prisoners would succumb to the so-called

hospital treatment, and by appealing to the people of these islands to speak out air our animals had been stained by such a tragedy. Others, hasten to second this protest. Mr. C. Mansell-Moulon, MD, F-R-C-S, wrote to the Times, as a hospital surgeon of 30-year standing, to indignantly repudiate Mr. Masterman's use of the term hospital treatment, declaring that it was a foul libel for that violence and brutality have no place in hospitals,

as Mr. Masterman ought to know. Dr. Forbes Ross of Harley Street wrote to the press, saying, As a medical man without any particular feeling for the cause of the suffragettes, I consider that forcible feeding by the methods employed is an act of brutality beyond common endurance, and I am astounded that it is possible for members of Parliament, with mothers, wives, and sisters of their own to allow it. A memorial signed by 116 doctors

headed by Sir Victor Horsley, F. R.C.S., W. Hugh Fenton, M.D., M. RCS. C. Mansel Moulin, M.D., FRCS. Forbes Winslow, M.D. and Alexander Hague, M. F-R-C-P, was organized by Dr. Flora Murray and addressed to Mr. Asquith, protesting against the artificial feeding of the suffragette prisoners on the ground that it was attended by the gravest risks, and was both unwise and inhuman. To this memorial, many of the doctors added the scriptive notes of their own. Mr. W. A. Davidson, MD. F-R-C-S wrote, A most cruel and brutal procedure. Were the tubes clean? Were they new? If not, they have probably been used for people suffering from some disease. The inside of the tube cannot

well be cleaned. Very often the trouble is not taken to clean them. Note 40. In spite of every form of discouragement and ridicule, Mr. Keir Hardy continued constantly to raise the question of forcible feeding in the House of Commons, only to be met by evasive and sometimes grossly inaccurate replies from the home office. Mr. Gladstone tried to shelter himself behind the officials who were his subordinates, and to place the responsibility on the medical officers. For this, he was strongly condemned by the British Medical Journal, which characterized his conduct as contemptible. Note 41

In reply to the protests of medical men and the memorial from doctors which had been addressed to him, Mr. Gladstone succeeded in drawing a statement from Sir Richard Douglas Powell, the president of the Royal College of Physicians, who said that he thought the memorial exaggerated, though he admitted that forcible feeding was not wholly free from possibilities of accident with those who resist. He added that in dissenting from the view expressed by the memorialists, he was assuming that the feeding

of the prison patients was, entirely carried out by skilled nursing attendance under careful medical observation and control. We, of course, know that this was not the case. A large number of doctors, including Dr. R. G. Layton, physician to the Walsall Hospital, replied to Sir Douglas Spar, Powell, by again recapitulating the dangers of forcible feeding.

But indeed, the opinions of medical men were unnecessary to those who afterwards came in contact with the woman who had been forcibly fed. Their exhausted condition was a form of evidence that no argument could upset. It is important to note also that during the year 1910, two ordinary criminals, a man and a woman, were subjected to forcible feeding. The man died during the first operation, the woman committed suicide after the second. Meanwhile, the bulk of the liberal press were defending the action of their government. The Daily News had acclaimed Vera Figner for assaulting one of the Russian prison officials in order to secure better conditions for her fellow captives. It had characterized as the

one healthy symptom in Spain, the revolt of the Spanish people against their government in regard to the Riffian War, though this revolt had entailed the burning down of convents full of women and children who were in no way responsible for the trouble and other dread acts of violence. At the same time, in regard to events at home, this paper was declaring that if the House of Lords were to tamper with the Irish land bill, there would be, no wonder if all the old methods of cattle driving and other violence were revived in Ireland. Yet, the daily news had had nothing but shiting and disprays for the hunger-strikers, and in regard to forcible feeding, it now said, it is the only alternative to allowing the women to starve themselves.

Thus, the two most obvious ways out of the difficulty, firstly, that of treating the women as political prisoners, and, secondly, the more reasonable one of extending the franchise to women and thus ending the strife were entirely ignored. Revolted by the hypocritical and inconsistent attitude of this paper, two of its foremost leader-writers and of the ablest journalists in the country, Mr. Henry Nevinson and Mr. H. N. Brailsford, their posts upon its staff, writing publicly to explain their reasons for so doing.

Many sincere liberals resigned their memberships and official posts under the Liberal Association, including the Reverend J.M. Lloyd Thomas, Minister of the High Pavement Chapel, Nottingham, resigned from the Liberal Association, and there were many other resignations, amongst them the following. Mrs. Catherine C. Osier, the President, Ms. Gertrude E. Sothal, the Honorable Secretary, and Mrs. Alice Yokesall, the treasurer of the Birmingham Women's Liberal Association, Mrs. S. Reed, the chairman of the Egbiston Women's Liberal Association, Lady Blake, the president of the Berwick Women's Liberal Association, and Mrs. Branch, one of the most prominent members of the Northampton Women's Liberal Association.

At the same time, prominent men and women of all shades of opinion, including Mrs. Ayrton, Flora Annie Steele, Lady Betty Balfour, the Reverend J. R. Campbell, and the Honorable H.B.T. Strangeway's ex-premier of South Australia, appealed to the government to give votes to women and bring this useless warfare to an end. Meanwhile, except for the admissions of Mr. Gladstone and Mr. Masterman in the House of Commons, nothing definite was known as to the condition of the outraged prisoners. No direct communication had been held with them, and even a petition from their parents and relatives to be allowed to send their own medical attendant into the prison had been refused. The fearful anxiety and suspense endured by all concerned may well be imagined.

Again and again, Messrs. Hatchett, Jones, Bisgood and Marshall, the solicitors engaged to act on the prisoner's behalf, applied for permission to interview their clients. But Mr. Gladstone obstinately refused until he was informed that legal proceedings were being taken for assault against him and the governor and doctor of the Birmingham prison, and that Ritz were being issued, and that Miss Laura Ainsworth would shortly be released so that the full details would be known in any case. Thus, at last, he grudgingly consented to the interview and sworn statements were made by all the women. Mrs. Lee explained that on arriving at Winson Green Jail on Wednesday, September 22nd, she had broken her cell windows as a protest

against the prison treatment. As a punishment, she was thrust that evening into a cold, dimly lit punishment cell. A plank bed was brought in and she was forcibly stripped and handcuffed with the hands behind during the day, except at meal times when the palms were placed together in front. At night, the hands were fastened in front with the palms out. Potatoes, bread, and gruel were brought into her cell on Thursday, but she did not touch them, and in the afternoon she was taken still handcuffed before the magistrates, who sentenced her to a further nine days in the punishment cell. At midnight on Thursday, her wrists being terribly swollen and painful, the handcuffs were removed.

She still refused food, and on Saturday she was taken to the doctor's room. Here is her account of the affair. The doctor said, You must listen carefully to what I have to say. I have my orders from my superior officers. He had a blue official paper in his hand to which he referred, that you are not to be released even on medical grounds. If you still refrain from food, I must take other measures to compel you to take it.

I then said, I refuse, and if you force food on me, I want to know how you are going to do it. He said, that is a matter for me to decide. I said that he must prove that I was insane, that the lunacy commissioners would have to be summoned to prove that I was insane. I declared that forcible feeding was an operation, and therefore could not be performed without a sane patient's consent. He merely bowed and said,

Those are my orders. She was then surrounded and held down, whilst the chair was tilted backwards. She clenched her teeth, but the doctor pulled her mouth away to form a pouch, and the wardress poured in milk and brandy, some of which trickled in through the crevices. Later in the day, the doctors and wardresses again appeared.

They forced her down onto the bed and held her there. One of the doctors then produced a tube two yards in length, with a glass junction in the center and a funnel at one end. He forced the other end of the tube up her nostril, hurting her so terribly that the matron and two of the wardresses burst into tears, and the second doctor interfered. At last, the tube was pushed down into the stomach.

She felt the pain of it to the end of the breastbone. Then one of the doctors stood upon a chair, holding the funnel end of the tube at arm's length, and poured food down whilst the wardresses and the other doctor all gripped her tight. She felt as though she would suffocate. There was a rushing, burning sensation in her head. The drums of her ears seemed to be bursting.

the agony of pain in the throat and breastbone continued. The thing seemed to go on for hours. When at last the tube was withdrawn, she felt as though all the back of her nose and throat were being torn out with it. Then almost fainting she was carried back to the punishment cell and put to bed. For hours the pain in her chest,

nose and ears continued, and she felt terribly sick and faint. Day after day the struggle continued. She used no violence but each child. time resisted and was overcome by force of numbers. Often she vomited during the operation. When the food did not go down quickly enough, the doctor pinched her nose with the tube in it, causing her even greater pain. On Tuesday afternoon, she heard Miss Edwards, one of her fellow prisoners, cry from an open doorway opposite. Locked in a padded cell since Sunday. Then the door

was shut. She applied to see the visiting magistrates and appealed to them on behalf of her comrade, saying that she knew her to have a weak heart, but was told that no prisoner could interfere on another's behalf. She protested by breaking the windows of the hospital cell to which, owing to her weakness, she had now been taken, and was then thrust into the padded cell as Miss Edwards was taken from it, the bed which she had occupied being still warm. The padded cell was lined with some India rubber-like stuff, and she felt as though she would suffocate for want of air. She was kept there till Wednesday, still being fed by force. On Saturday she felt that she could endure the agony of it no longer

and determined to barricade herself. She piled up her bed and chair, but after three hours men warders forced the door open with spades. Then the chief warder threatened and abused her and she was dragged back to the padded cell. In Miss Ainsworth's case, the feeding was done through the mouth. Her jaws were pried open with a steel instrument to allow of the gag being placed between.

her teeth she experienced great sickness especially when the tube was being withdrawn miss Hilda Burkett's experiences were very dreadful she had already fasted four days and was extremely weak when she was seized by two doctors four wardresses and the matron who tried for more than half an hour to force her to swallow from the feeding cup then a tube was forced up her nose but she succeeded in coughing it back twice and at last very near collapse. She was carried to her cell and put to bed by the wardresses. "'This will kill me sooner than starving,' she said. "'I cannot stand much more of it, but I am proud you have not beaten me yet.'

Still suffering greatly in head, nose and throat, she was left alone for half an hour, and the matron and wardresses then returned to persuade her to take food. On her refusal, they said, "'Well, you will have to come again. They are waiting.' "'Oh, surely not the torture chamber again?' She cried, but they lifted her out of bed and carried her back to the doctors, who again attempted to force her to drink from the feeding cup. Still, she was able to resist, and then one of them said, The Home Office has given me every power to use what force I like. I'm going to use the stomach

pump. It is illegal and an assault. I shall prosecute you, was her reply, but as she spoke, a gag was forced into her mouth and the tube followed. She had almost fainted and felt as if she were going to die, and now for some reason the tube was withdrawn without having been used, but in her great weakness the officials were now able to overcome her resistance and to pour liquid into her mouth with the feeding cup. This sort of thing went on day after day. On Thursday morning she was unconscious when they came into her cell and they succeeded in feeding her. During the night she was in agony. She told the doctor he had given her too much food and she cried. For mercy's sake, let me be, I am too tired. But Brandy and Benjur's food were

forcibly administered. During the whole month, she only slept four nights. But the story of these sufferings had no power to influence the government. They were determined to persevere with the forcible feeding, and were so far from abandoning this hateful form of torture that, evidently thinking the women who had won their way out of prison by the hunger strike had been let off too Weasley, they proceeded to re-arrest a number of them upon the most flimsy charges. Evelyn Worry, who had been arrested with Mrs. Lee and the others, but afterwards discharged by the magistrate, had been refused bail between the time of her arrest and trial, and kept for seventeen hours as an ordinary prisoner in the insanitary police court cells.

She might have been thought, therefore, to be entitled to claim damages for wrongful arrest and detention, but was nevertheless re-arrested because she had broken the cell window to obtain more heir, and was sentenced either to pay a fine of 11 shillings or go to prison for seven days. She chose imprisonment, but her fine was paid by a member of the Birmingham Liberal Club. Miss Rona Robinson, Miss Florence Clarkson, Miss Georgina Healys, and Miss Bertha Brewster, who had all gone through the hunger strike in Liverpool, were also summoned for breaking their cell windows, in spite of the fact that they had already been severely punished in prison for these defenses. On their refusal to answer the summons, warrants were issued for their arrest.

Rona Robinson, who was said to have committed damage to the extent of two shillings, was arrested on October 15th in Manchester and was taken the same night to Liverpool. Though her doctor had certified her to be suffering from laryngeal-Katar and a weak irregular action of the heart, she was sent to prison for 14 days imprisonment in the third division. Owing to the state of her health, the Liverpool authorities refused to take the responsibility of feeding her by force, and she was accordingly released after a fast of 72 hours. The other warrants were not executed for some time. That against Ms. Florence Clarkson being held over until December, when she happened to notify the Manchester police of a burglary

that had taken place in the WSPU offices in that city. She was then immediately arrested on the old charge. Bale was refused, and she was kept in custody from Saturday to Monday, when she was punished by a further fortnight's imprisonment for having committed damage to the value of half a shilling three months before. After three days on December 15th, she was released in the state of complete collapse. The warrant against Miss Bertha Brewster was held over until January, when she was sentenced to six weeks hard labor to pay for her 3.9 damage. Footnotes. Note 40. Mr. Gladstone afterwards stated in the house that the tubes were carefully cleaned and kept in borrassic solution between each operation, but Miss Dorothy Pethick, who was imprisoned in Newcastle,

saw the tube lying open and exposed in a basket in the reception room. Note 41 The British Journal of Nursing stated that even under the most favorable circumstances, forcible feeding required delicate manipulation, and that it was an operation which should only be performed by medical practitioners or trained nurses, and pointed out that the prison wardresses were quite unqualified to take part. in it. End of Chapter 21. Chapter 22 of the Sepragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain.

22. October 1909 to January 1910. Arrest of Lady Constance Lytton and others at Newcastle. Sufferjets attacked at Abernethy. Hose pipe played on Miss Davis in Strangeways jail, Manchester. Mr. Asquith at the Albert Hall. Whilst our comrades were thus enduring agonies in prison, protest meetings were being held in all parts of the country. The Daily News said of the people in our movement, They are no longer men and women, they are a whirlwind.

During the first three days of forcible feeding, 1,200 pounds was collected. At a great demonstration in the Albert Hall on October 7, a further 2,300 pounds was subscribed, and the 50,000-pound campaign fund being complete, a fund of 100,000 was started. At this meeting, a procession of women who had already gone through the hunger strike marched up to the platform carrying the purple, white, and green tricolored flags of the Union, and here Mrs. McHurst, who was on the eve of her departure for America, decorated them with medals and recognition of their services to the cause. The scene was

one of the most tremendous enthusiasm, it was one which none of those present will ever forget. On October 9th, a great political pageant was held in Edinburgh, when a procession of women led by Scotch, Fipers, and Mrs. Drummond in her general's uniform, a stride a prancing charger, marched through the streets accompanied by a number of tableau representing the figures of heroic women famous in Scottish history. On October 4th, Lord Morley, as Chancellor of the Victoria University, visited Manchester. to open the university's new chemical laboratory. Deeply moved by the sufferings of Mrs. Lee and her comrades in Winston Green Jail,

Miss Rona Robinson MSC and Miss Dora Marsden, BA, both graduates of the university, and the former a subscriber also to the new laboratory, attended in their academic robes, and, with Miss Mary Gorthorpe, advanced down the central aisle of the Whitworth Hall of the University, just as Lord Morley was about to speak. Each one raising a hand in appeal, they said in concert, My lord, our women are in prison. The rowdiness of the young men's students of our British universities is time-honored. Their almost deafening shouts and yells and practical jokes,

always in evidence at functions such as this, are invariably received with amused tolerance by the authorities. Mr. Askwith himself, when addressing the students of the university of which he is chancellor, did not disdain to wait with a smile until their play was done before he could address them. Nevertheless, the earnest, quietly spoken words of these three young women were scarcely uttered when they were pounced upon by a number of strange men who dragged them out of the hall, and as soon as they were lost to sight by the audience fell to striking, pummeling, and pinching them as they pushed them into the street. The passers-by rushed up

to know what had happened, and at once the police ordered the three women to move on. They replied that they would not leave until their graduate's caps and other belongings which had been torn from them were restored, and until the names of the men who had ejected them were given. Thereupon, without further argument, the police seized them and dragged them to the police station, where they were accused of disorderly conduct and abusive language in Oxford Street. These ridiculous charges could not be substantiated and were afterwards withdrawn by the chief constable of Manchester and the Vice-Chancellor of the University. Such women as Mrs. Baines and Mrs. Lee, both capable of the farriest zeal and the most reckless heroism,

spurred on by stern first-hand knowledge of the crushing handicaps with which the women wage-earner has to contend, and the terrible disabilities which are riveted upon her had found it not difficult to become rebels. The torture of women in prison was now making it easy for gentler and happier spirits to cast aside, also the mere going-on deputations and asking of questions, and whilst doing hurt to none, yet by symbolic acts to shadow forth the violence that coercion always breeds. On October 9th, Mr. Lloyd George was to speak at Newcastle, and the town was prepared as though for a revolution. Police and detectives were to be seen in hundreds, and great barriers were erected across the streets. The night before the meeting, twelve women met quietly together to lay their plans for opposing these tremendous forces.

Amongst them was Lady Constance Lytton, who had already served one imprisonment for the cause in the previous February, and who, as daughter and sister of an English peer, wished to place herself side by side with Mrs. Lee, the working woman who was being tortured in Birmingham, to do what she had done, prepared to suffer the same penalty. Mrs. J. E. M. Brailsford, who had joined the woman's social and political union but a few weeks before, was another who had come forward to bear her share in this fight. It was Mrs. Brailford's husband who with Mr. Nevinson had recently thrown up his post as leader-writer to the Daily News because of his sympathy with the suffragettes. Amongst these women were also two hospital nurses, whilst two of the others, Miss Kathleen Brown and Miss Dorothy Shallard, had already won their way out of prison through the hunger strike.

Next night, whilst vast throngs of people lined the streets and the police were massed in their thousands to guard from them the Chancellor of the Exchequer, the son of the people, as he called himself, the twelve women quietly proceeded to do their deeds. It was rumoured that Mr. Lloyd George was to stay with Sir Walter Rundsaman, and seeing the latter gentleman's motor-car driving through the streets, Lady Constance Lytton threw a stone at it, carefully aiming at the radiator in order that, without injuring anyone, she might strike the car. Miss Dorothy Pethic and Miss Kitty Marion entered the General Post Office,

and, having carefully selected a window in the neighbourhood of which there was no one to be hurt, they went out and cast their stones through it with a cry of votes for women. A number of other women were also arrested for similar acts. Mrs. Brailsford walked quietly up to one of the police barriers and stood resting an innocent-looking bouquet of chrysanthemums upon it. Suddenly the flowers fell to the ground, disclosing an axe which she raised and let fall with one dull thud on the wooden bar. It was a symbolic act of revolution, and, like her comrades, she was dragged away by the police.

By direct order of the home office, bail was refused, and eight of the suffragettes were kept in the police court cells from Saturday until Monday, without an opportunity of undressing, without a mattress, and with nothing but a rug in which to wrap themselves at night. Whilst the women who had thus been lodged in prison had been making their protest outside Mr. Lloyd George's meeting, there were men who were speaking for them within. As the Chancellor of the Exchequer was running through the list of taxes in the budget, a man complained that, there was no tax on stomach pumps. The whole house rose at that, and the man was violently ejected. Many others followed his example. Mr. Lloyd George taunted them by saying, There are many ways of earning a living, and I think this is the most objectionable of them.

And by asking, are there any more of these hirelings? evidently he thought that there were no men disinterested enough to support the cause of women unless they received pay for it. Note 42 On Monday, whilst the other women received sentences varying from 14 days to one month's hard labor, Lady Constance Lytton and Mrs. Brailford were ordered to be bound over to be of good behavior, and on refusing were sent to prison in the second division for one month. The authorities were evidently very loath to convict these two ladies, one of them because of her rank, and the other because of her own and her husband's association

with the Liberal Party, but both were determined to stand by their comrades and steadfastly refused to express any regret for what they had done. Their hope that their courageous action might save Mrs. Lee and the other Birmingham prisoners from further suffering proved to be vain, and on Wednesday, October 13th, Lady Constance Lytton and Mrs. Brailford, both of whom had refused food, were released after having been in prison for no more than two and a half days. Mr. Gladstone asserted that in deciding to release them he had not been in any way influenced by regard for their position, but that they had been turned out of prison on purely medical grounds.

It was indeed true that Lady Constance was exceedingly fragile and delicate and that she suffered from a slight heart affectation, but Mrs. Brailford protested that she herself was perfectly well and strong. The eight other women were all forcibly fed, and all but two were retained in prison till the end of their sentence. In most cases the nasal tube was used. It always caused headache and sickness. The nostrils soon became terribly inflamed

and every one of the women lost weight and suffered from great and growing weakness. On Saturday, October 16th, Mr. Winston Churchill was to speak at an open-air gathering at Abernethy some 16 miles from Dundee. The WSPU had no intention of heckling him or creating any disturbance,

for after much pressing and a lengthy correspondence, he had agreed to fulfill a promise made to the Women's Freedom League in the previous January, to receive a woman's suffrage deputation on the following Monday. Nevertheless, the occasion was thought a suitable one for distributing suffrage literature and for holding a meeting somewhere in the neighborhood. Hedella Pankhurst, Mrs. Archdale, the daughter of Russell, the founder of the great liberal newspaper, The Scotsman, Mrs. Frank Corbett, the sister-in-law of a member of Parliament, and Miss C. Jolly accordingly decided to motor over there.

They started off on a crisp, bright autumn day, the clouds high, the sun shining and the trees all turning gold, and the little frost sparkles gleaming on the good hard road. Everything began auspiciously, but before long they were held up by a punctured tire. Owing to this delay, they lost the opportunity of giving out leaflets to the people as they arrived, for the audience had already entered the big tent where the speaking was to take place when the suffragettes drove up. standing in the road were some 30 or 40 men, all wearing the yellow rosettes of official

liberal stewards, and as the car slowed down, they rushed furiously towards it, shouting and tearing up sods from the road and pelting the women with them. One man pulled out a knife and began to cut the tires, whilst the others feverishly pulled the loose pieces off with their fingers. These suffragettes tried to quiet them with a few words of explanation, but their only reply was to pull the hood of the motor over the woman's heads and then to beat it and batter it until it was broken in several places. Then they tore at the women's clothes and tried to pull them out of the car, whilst the son of the gentleman in whose grounds the meeting was being held, then drove up in another motor and threw a shower

of pepper in the woman's eyes. The shouts of the men reached the tent where Mr. Churchill was speaking, and numbers of people flocked out and watched the scene from over the hedge, but only two gentlemen had the courage to come to the aid of the women, and their efforts availed little against the large band of stewards. At last, fearing that his motor would be entirely wrecked, the driver put on full speed and drove away. The only excuse for the stewards who took part in this extraordinary occurrence is that many of them were intoxicated.

On Monday, as he had promised, Mr. Churchill received the deputation from the Women's Freedom League. He then entirely departed from what he had said during the elections, both in Manchester and at Dundee itself. In Manchester, when asked what he would do to help to secure the enfranchisement of women, he had said, I will try my best as and when occasion offers. He had added that the women's suffragists had now got behind them a great popular demand, and that their movement was assuming the same character as franchise movements have previously assumed.

In Dundee, he had said that women's suffrage would be a real practical issue at the next general election, and that he thought that the next Parliament ought to see the gratification of the woman's claim. Now that no election was in prospect, he said, Looking back over the last four years, I am bound to say I think your cause has marched backwards. He further said that the mass of people still remained to be converted, and that so far as he could see, women's enfranchisement could not

figure either in the program of any great political party, or, in the election. address of any prominent man, and that, until militant tactics were discontinued, he himself would render no assistance to the cause. A more flagrant example of political dishonesty than that which these conflicting statements of Mr. Churchill's presented, it would be difficult to find, and not merely the suffragettes, but the people of Dundee freely expressed their disapproval. On Tuesday, Mr. Churchill was to speak in the Kinnaird Hall, and huge crowds then filled the streets, and in spite of the tremendous force of police,

the barricades were stormed. Led by Mrs. Corbett, Miss Joachim, and Mrs. Archdale, they shouted, votes for women, and rushed again and again at the doors of the hall. The three women who led the crowds were arrested, but the storm still went on.

Adela Pankhurst and Miss C. Jolly, who had lain concealed there since the previous Sunday had raised the cry, votes for women, in a little dark room, the windows of which overlooked the large hall. After a tussle with the police and stewards which lasted three quarters of an hour, they were arrested and with the three who had been taken in the street were eventually sent to prison for ten days. They immediately commenced the hunger strike and were set free on Sunday 24th October after having gone without food for five and a half days. Whilst they were in prison, huge crowds came to the gates every night to cheer them, and on the next night after they're released, the men of Dundee organized a meeting of protest in the Canaird Hall.

Meanwhile, four suffragettes were suffering the torture of forcible feeding in Strange Ways jail, Manchester. They had been arrested in connection with a meeting held by Mr. Runciman at Radcliffe and sentenced to one-month's imprisonment with hard labor on October 21st. They had gone into prison on the Thursday and had begun the hunger strike at once, and on Friday the doctors and wardresses came to feed them by force. Miss Emily Wilding-Davidson urged that the operation was illegal, but she was seized and forced on her bed. The scene which followed, she says, will haunt me with its horror all my life and is almost indescribable. Each time it happened she felt she could not possibly live through

it again. On Monday, a wardress put her into an empty cell next door to her own, and there she found that instead of one plank bed there were two. She saw in a flash a way to escape the torture. She hastily pulled down the two bedboards and laid them end to end upon the floor, one touching the door the other the opposite wall, and as the door opened inwards, she thus hoped to prevent anyone entering. A space of a foot or more, however, remained, but she jammed in her stool, her shoes and her hairbrushed and sat down holding this wedge firm. Soon the wardress returned, unlocked the door and pushed it sharply, but it would not move. Looking through the spy-hole, she discovered the reasoning called, Open the door, but the prisoner would not budge. After some threats

and coaxing, the window of her cell was broken, the nozzle of a hose pipe was poked through, and the water was turned full upon her. She clung to the bedboards with all her strength, gasping for breath until a voice called out quickly. Stop! No more! No more! She sat there, drenched and shivering, still crouching on the bedboards, the water six inches deep around her. After a time, they decided to take the heavy iron door off its hinges, and when this was done, a warder rushed in and seized her saying, as he did some, so, you ought to be horsewipped for this. Now her clothes were torn off, she was wrapped in blankets, put into an invalid's chair and rushed off to the hospital, there to be plunged into a hot

bath and rubbed down and then, still gasping and shivering miserably, she was put into bed between blankets with a hot bottle. At 6 p.m. on Thursday, she was released. Meanwhile, the whole country had heard of the incident and an outcry had been raised. A correspondent wrote that he had seen a host pipe played on drunken stokers at sea. They were Norwegian stokers. The officer would not have dared to do it had they been English, but the passengers had intervened at what they felt to be revolting an unjustifiable brutality. The thought of turning that fearful force of ice-cold water upon a woman already weak from several days of fasting was horrible indeed to anyone who realized what it meant. Mr. Gladstone himself admitted that the visiting committee

who had ordered it were guilty of a grave error of judgment and ordered the discharge of Miss Davison. But later on, he addressed a letter to the officials of Strange Ways' Jail through the prison commissioners, expressing his appreciation of the way in which the medical officers had carried out their duties, and commending the efficiency of the prison service, the carefulness and good sense shown by the staff, and the tact, care, humanity, and firmness, with which the problem of the suffragette imprisonments had been handled by all concerned. The other Manchester prisoners were obliged to complete their sentences, being forcibly fed during the whole time. At this point, the government had an opportunity

of learning the view of the electorate as to their treatment of the women, for a by-election was now taking place in Bermansy, and the suffragettes were, as usual, actively opposing the government candidate. In order that every elector might understand as far as possible what forcible feeding really meant, a pictorial poster showing the operation was displayed throughout the constituency and models representing forcible feeding were shown at the WSPU committee rooms. A manifesto against the government was also issued by nine representative men, including Mr. Balesford, Mr. Nevinson, and Dr. Hugh Fenton, which urged the electors, in the name of chivalry and humanity as well as in the interest of true liberalism, to see to it that whatever else may

happen at this particular election, the government candidate is left at the bottom of the poll. The suffragettes worked, if possible, more vigorously than ever, and after the first three days of their campaign, liberal workers came to them in despair, saying, Why have you come down to boss our election? The suffragettes never go to liberal meetings at election times, but the liberal speakers were constantly being heckled by the men and women of Burmancy as to the forcible feeding of the suffragettes. The suffragettes themselves were greeted with cheers and words of encouragement wherever they went. All the policemen in this constituency are going to vote for you, one of the constable said, and others testified that they preferred to keep order at the women's meetings than at any other because they talk sense.

And the result, the liberal candidate was defeated, and the liberal poll was reduced by more than 1,400 votes. The figures were Mr. Dumfrey's Unionist, 4,278. Mr. Spencer Lee, Hugh, Liberal, 3,291. Dr. Salter, Socialist, 1,435. Unionist majority, 987. The figures at the last election had been George J. Cooper, Liberal, 4,775.

H.J. Cockane Cust, Conservative, 3,016. Liberal majority, 1,759. On polling day, an unlooked-for and to the women's social and political union unwelcome incident occurred. The Women's Freedom League endeavored to render the election void because they objected to any election being held at which women might not vote. The WSPU were against this because their policy was to prove that the electors were prepared to defeat the government candidate in order

to show their belief in votes for women. The attempt of the Freedom League members to render the election void was carried out in the following manner. Two members of the League, Mrs. Chapin and Miss Allison Nealins, each entered a separate polling booth with a glass test tube filled with a solution of ink and photographic chemicals which had been carefully prepared to destroy the ballot papers, without any risk of injury to any person who might happen to touch it. In each case, the woman concerned broke the test tube by striking it on top of the ballot box so that the black liquid might fall into the slot. When this was done by Mrs. Chapin, a Mr. Thorley rushed forward and some of the black liquid splashed into his eye.

In Miss Nealyn's case, a man stretched out his hand and some of the liquid fell upon. it. In both cases, the men asked if the stuff would burn and were told it would do no harm if it were washed off at once. Miss Nealon's own hands and gloves were soaked with the fluid, but she suffered no harm. Only five papers were touched by the fluid, and none of these were indecipherable. A great outcry was raised, however, for it was declared that Mr. Thorley would be blind for life. For some time he went out wearing a black shade over his eye, but when he was called upon unexpectedly by some members of the Women's Freedom League, he was found to be without the shade and his eye appeared perfectly normal. The cases hung over for some time, and eventually,

on November 24th, Mrs. Chapin was sentenced to three months' imprisonment for interfering with the ballot box, and four months for a common assault upon Mr. Thorley, the sentences to run concurrently, whilst Miss Nealins was ordered three months' imprisonment. After a time, it leaked out that the slight injury from which Mr. Thorley had suffered had been caused, not. not by the liquid which Mrs. Chapin had thrown, but by some ammonia which he had used to counteract any after effects. Two days after Miss Nealyn's release, Mrs. Chapin was granted the King's pardon. On October 30th, Mrs. Lee was suddenly released from Birmingham Jail in a very critical state, though two months out of the fore to which she had been sentenced still

remained to run. She was at once removed to a nursing home. November 9th was Lord Mayor's day, and as usual the Lord Mayor had invited the cabinet ministers to a banquet in the Guild Hall. Knowing this, Miss Alice Paul, an American citizen, and Miss Amelia Brown, disguised themselves as charwomen, and, carrying buckets and brushes, entered the building with the other cleaners at nine o'clock in the morning. There they hid themselves, and waited until the evening when they took their stand in the gallery outside the banqueting hall.

When Mr. Asquith was about to speak, Miss Brown, having carefully selected a pain of the stained-glass window upon which there was no ornament, and which she thought might be easily replaced, stooped down, took off her shoe and smashed the chosen pain in order that her shout of, boats for women, might be heard by those below. Miss Alice Paul also took up the cry. Both women were arrested and afterwards sent to prison for one month's hard labor on refusing to pay fines of five pounds and damages of two pounds ten shillings each. They were both forcibly fed, and as a result of this, Ms. Brown was attacked with severe gastritis. Three days later, on November 13th,

Mr. Winston Churchill visited Bristol to speak at the Colston Hall. Miss Teresa Garnett, the woman who had been twice through the hunger strike, and whom the Home Secretary had wrongfully accused of biting, resolved to humiliate Mr. Churchill, both as a member of the government which preferred rather to imprison women than to enfranchise them, and to torture them rather than to extend towards them the ordinary privileges of political prisoners. and also on his own account for his slippery and disingenuous statements in regard to the votes for women question.

She therefore met the train by which he was arriving from London and found him on the platform in the midst of a large force of detectives who formed a semicircle around him. She rushed straight forward, and they either did not or would not see her coming, but the cabinet minister saw her. He paled and stood there as though petrified, only raising his arm to guard himself. She reached him, and with a light writing switch struck at him three times saying, Take that in the name of the insulted women of England.

At that he grappled with her, rested the switch from her hand and put it in his pocket. Then she was seized and dragged away to prison. She was charged with assaulting Mr. Churchill, but eventually this charge was withdrawn, presumably because Mr. Churchill knew that he would be subpoenaed

as a witness, and on being accused of having disturbed the peace, was sentenced to one month's imprisonment on refusing to be bound over. Meanwhile, 30,000 men and women had turned out to help the suffragettes in their protest around the Colston Hall where Mr. Churchill was speaking, and during the evening four women were arrested, and afterwards punished with from two months hard labor to 14 days in the second division, whilst several men who had spoken up for them inside the Colston Hall were beaten unmercifully by the stewards.

Forcible feeding was resorted to in Bristol Prison also, and handcuffs were used in some cases. Meanwhile, the supporters of the liberal government were adopting militant tactics on their own account. What was called a league against the lords had been formed with the warmly expressed approval of many of the liberal leaders, and though the leaders had kept in the background, the members of the League had twice assembled in Parliament Square to hoot the peers as they drove by in their carriages and had come into collision with the police. At the same time, the liberal newspapers were openly commending the efforts of gangs of men who were going from meeting to meeting held by the conservatives, and with shouts and violence were making it impossible for their political opponents to speak. Columns were devoted to describing the doings of what was

called the Voice, which persistently heckled tariff reformers and supporters of the House of Lords. Mr. Winston Churchill was now arranging to hold a campaign of public meetings in Lancashire, and the WSPU publicly and openly appealed for funds to ensure that protests and demonstrations should be made in connection with all his meetings. Thousands of pounds were, on the other hand, spent by the authorities to defeat the woman's intentions. In Preston, in addition to many other precautions, 70 men were employed and 150 pounds spent

on barricading the windows and roof of the hall where Mr. Churchill was to speak, and at Southport, 250 pounds was laid out on mounted police to protect the Empire Music Hall alone. When the Southport meeting began, Mr. Churchill looked ill at a, ease and turned about sharply from time to time as though expecting an interruption. But at last he seemed to gain confidence and was proceeding briskly with his remarks when,

suddenly, there floated down from the roof a soft voice, faint and reedy, and peering through one of the great porthole-like openings in the slope of the ceiling, was seen a strange little elfin form with wan childish face, broad brow and big gray eyes, looking like nothing real or earthly but a dream wave. But for the weary pain. of her, she might have been one of those dainty little child angels the old Italian painters loved to show peeping down the tops of high clouds, or nestling amongst the details of their stately architecture. It was Dora Marsden, who, with two other women, had lain concealed on the roof

since two o'clock in the small hours of the previous morning. So unexpected and pathetic was this little figure that lent further forward to repeat her message that the audience could not forbear to cheer her. They stood up, waving their hats and programs, looking delighted, as the loftily placed intruder herself observed. Mrs. Churchill smiled also and waved her hand, and even Mr. Churchill, though this was probably because of his wife's presence and of the general feeling of the audience, himself looked pleasantly up and said, If some stewards will fetch those ladies after my speeches concluded, I shall be glad to answer any questions they may put to me. But the stewards who by

this time had found the women were not disposed to bring them into the hall. A hand was thrust over Dora Marson's mouth, and she and the others were roughly pulled back from their coin of vantage, and sent rolling down the steep, sloping roof. Stop that, you fools, someone cried out. You will all fall over the edge, but one of the stewards answered, I do not care what happens. Fortunately, two of the suffragettes were caught in their perilous descent by the edge of a water trough, whilst a policeman seized Dora Marzden by the ankle, telling her, If I had not got your foot, you would have gone to glory.

Once safely on the ground, the woman were placed under arrest, but the case against them was eventually dismissed. At Preston, suffragettes dressed in shawls and clogs sallied forth at night, and pasted forcible feeding posters on the street pillar boxes, the prison and other public buildings, and the windows and doors of the Liberal Club, as a welcome to Mr. Churchill, and in connection with turbulent scenes which occurred whilst his meeting was in progress, Four women were arrested.

At every other town he visited, the same kind of thing occurred. At Waterloo there was one arrest, at Liverpool there were two, and one at Bolton, and one at Crewe. Meanwhile, Mr. Harcourt had held a series of meetings in the Rossondale Valley. On December 1st, the door and windows of the house in which he was staying were found to have been covered

during the night with forcible feeding posters. The next evening, three men were set to watch with large host pipes attached to the main, But somehow or other, the connection was mysteriously cut and the windows were broken without their being aware of it by some person or persons unknown. Two women were arrested in connection with disturbances on the following Monday,

and were sent to prison for one month and 14 days, respectively. They both adopted the hunger strike and were both forcibly fed. Two women were arrested outside Sir Edward Gray's meeting at Leith on December 4, 1909. A general election was now announced, on December 10th, Mr. Asquith was to speak at a great meeting in the Albert Hall, and whilst the authorities were making every attempt to keep them out, the suffragettes were, of course, making every attempt to get into the building. Some of them did succeed in concealing themselves

inside, but were discovered. Jesse Kenney, who disguised herself as a telegraph boy and tried to get in while the meeting was in progress, was also detected and turned back, but three men's sympathizers protested during the meeting. To these Mr. Asquith replied, Nearly two years ago, I declared on behalf of the present government that in the event of our bringing in a reform bill, we should make the question of suffrage for women an open one for the House of Commons to decide. My declaration survives the general election and this cause, so far as the government is concerned, shall be no worse off in the new Parliament than it would have been in the old. Thus, Mr. Asquith was cheerfully preparing for another general election,

without one word of regret or apology to those women who had been misled by his promise to introduce the reform bill before Parliament came to an end. That was almost the last of the old false promise. Meanwhile, Charlotte Marsh, who had gone into Winston Green Jail with the first batch of prisoners to be forcibly fed, was still being detained there, whilst Mrs. Lee and all the rest had been released. Those who went to visit her once at the expiration of each month were only allowed to look at her through a small,

square of perforated zinc. They could neither see her clearly, nor hear distinctly what she said. Nevertheless, they gathered that she was suffering greatly. Our hearts ached for that noble girl. Often there came before our eyes the picture of the tall, straight figure that had carried the colors of our union before us in so many gay processions. We saw the fair, fresh face with its delicate regular Saxon features. Those masses of bright golden hair, the head so proudly

held, and the faint flicker of a shy smile that always came when one spoke to her. We heard the boyish ring in her voice, and realized again her earnestness and enthusiasm, and the unaffected gentleness of her address. There was always something about her that made many a woman think of some dear young brother. Her father called her Charlie, and thought of her as his only boy amongst the family of girls. It was expected that she would have been released on December 7th, but the government who had held her in torment for so long were anxious to extort from her the very last ounce of their

pound of flesh. They determined not to grant her the remission of one-sixth of the sentence usually allowed, but to withhold it as a punishment for her refusal to take food, and this they did, though they knew that her father was dangerously ill, and though her mother had appealed for her release on that ground a week before. There was no fine that could be laid down to buy her out, for she had been sentenced without that option, and so perforce she must wait the pleasure of the government. On the 8th of December, it was known that Charlotte Marsh's father was dying, and her family made another urgent appeal that she might be brought to him. But it was not until the ninth that the Home Secretary at last tardily let her go.

She hurried at once to her home in Newcastle, so thin and worn from what she had suffered, that her sisters scarcely knew her as she came into the house, only to find that her father was unconscious, and would never wake to know her any more. Footnotes 42 Mr. Lloyd George's baseless insinuation was of course indignantly and publicly repudiated by the men concerned.

End of Chapter 22. Chapter 23 of the suffragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 23. December, 1909 to January 1910. The Appeal of Pankhurst in Haverfield v. Jarvis.

The Freedom League pickets. Mrs. Pankhurst returns from America. Mrs. Lee's action against the Home Secretary and the Governor and Doctor of Winston Green Jail, Birmingham. Miss Davison's action against the visiting justices of Strangeways Jail, Manchester. Ill treatment of Miss Selina Martin and Miss Leslie Hall at Walton Jail, Liverpool. Lady Constance Litton, imprisoned in Walton Jail, as Jane Morton.

Whilst Mrs. Bankhurst was still in America, the case in which she, Mrs. Haverfield, and the 92 other women were concerned, which had been hanging over since the summer, was heard in the divisional court on December 1st. It will be remembered that the suffragettes had sought to put into practice the constitutional right to petition the Prime Minister as the representative of the government and of the king. They held that this right was especially defined by two acts, the Bill of Rights, which declares that it is the right of the subject to petition the king and all commitments and prosecutions for such petitioning are illegal, and the statute 13 Charles II which states, that no person or persons whatsoever shall repair to his majesty,

or both or either houses of Parliament upon pretense of presenting or delivering any petition, complaint, remonstrance, or declaration or other address accompanied with excessive number of people, nor at any time with above the number of ten persons. Upon pain of incurring a penalty not exceeding the sum of £100 in money or three months imprisonment without bail or main prize for every offense, which offense to be prosecuted at the Court of King's bench or at the Assizes or General Quarter sessions within six months after the offense committed and proved by two more credible witnesses. Provided always that this act or anything therein contained shall not be considered to extend to debar or hinder any person or persons,

not exceeding the number of ten aforesaid, to present any public or private grievance or complaint to any member or members of Parliament. Though the women had complied with every provision of the Act, Sir Albert de Rutzin had decided at Bow Street that they had broken the law. In appealing against that decision in the divisional court, Lord Robert Cecil contended that in this country there was, and always has to, and always has to, and that. has been a right of petition, and he urged that this right was a necessary condition of all free and indeed of all civilized government. He pointed out that the right of petition had three characteristics. In the first place, it was the right to petition the actual

repositories of power. In the second place, it was the right to petition in person, and in the third place it must be exercised reasonably. In support of his contention that petitions might be presented in person, he quoted several historic instances. including a petition of women to Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, in the reign of Henry IV, many petitions to various powerful personages from all sorts of men and women in the time of the civil wars, and the disputes immediately preceding them, and petitions to the Lord High Steward asking for the conviction of Stratford. In addition to these, he cited numbers of petitions presented in 1640, when deputations came to the House of Commons and the members

were instructed to go out and interview the petitioners, and hear what they had to say. great petition of 1680 as well as the petitions from the gentleman of Kent in 17001, that of the Silk Weavers in 1765, and that of the trade unionists in 1834, all of which were presented in person. Throughout our history it was clear, he declared, that petitions had been presented, sometimes to the Houses of Parliament, sometimes to powerful individuals, and sometimes to the king. He referred to a case mentioned in Sir Walter's cause, fortune of Nigel, in which on King James II complaining of the way in which a petition was thrust into his hand in the streets, a gentleman named jingling Jordy had taken the opportunity of presenting a petition to him then and there in his private closet.

Even without these historic examples, the statute 13, Charles II, already quoted, was enough to establish the right to present petitions in person. The Bill of Rights had specially confirmed the right of petition in so far as the king was concerned, because the right to present a petition to the king had recently been called into question by the case of the seven bishops, which had taken place on June 29th and 30th, 1688 in the reign of James the 2nd. The case had arisen because the king had ordered that his declaration of indulgence should be read in all the churches in the country, and the seven bishops headed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, being of opinion that the declaration of indulgence was beyond the power of the king,

had therefore presented a petition to him setting forth this view. The king declared the petition to be a seditious libel, and the bishops had been brought before the court of King's bench. In summing up the case for the jury, Mr. Justice Holloway said, So that if there was no ill intent and they were not, as it is not or can be pretended they were, men of evil lives, to deliver a petition cannot be a fault, it being the right of every subject to petition. The jury found the seven bishops to be guiltless and the right of petition was thus confirmed. In quoting Mr. Justice Holloway's summing up, Lord Robert Cecil pointed out that the use of the words

to deliver a petition clearly indicated that the right was to present the petition in person. If that were so, the women who had gone to Parliament Square on June 29th had done so in the exercise of a constitutional right. So long as they were denied votes, this was their only constitutional method of agitation for the redress of their grievances. If, as was contended, the right,

right not only to petition, but to petition in person, belong to each and every subject, the only point left to consider was to whether the right had been exercised reasonably. If one wished to interview the Prime Minister or any member of Parliament, it was surely reasonable to go to the House of Commons by means of the stranger's entrance. The evidence clearly showed that Mrs. Haverfield and the others had been on the public highway and had been brought up to the door of the House of Commons by Superintendent Isaacs of the police, so that up to that point they could not possibly have done anything wrong. Opposite the door of the House of Commons

and open space had been kept clear by the presence of a police cordon, the crowd not being allowed to reach this point. Within the cordon, there were only members of the police force, persons who had business in the House of Commons and the eight members of the women's deputation. Therefore, it was absurd to say that these eight ladies had caused an obstruction. It was suggested that the women ought to have gone away because, as he put it,

a casual policeman, had said that the Prime Minister was not in the House of Commons, but that was really not a sufficient answer. The ordinary procedure certainly was not to take an answer from a policeman in the street if one wished to interview a member of Parliament. The police had no right to stop anyone from going into the House of Commons. It was also said that the women had been given a letter from the Prime Minister saying that he would not or could not see them. Had he said,

I cannot see you here and now, but I will see you on some sort. and such an occasion, this is not a convenient time, that, argued Lord Robert would have been a sufficient answer, because the right to petition must be exercised reasonably, but his letter contained an unqualified refusal, and if the right to petition exists, that is no answer at all. Lord Robert then submitted that if there is a right to petition a member of Parliament, there must be a duty on the part of the Member of Parliament to receive that petition, and that no one is justified in interfering with the exercise of that right. if the women were legally justified in insisting upon the right to present their petition they were also justified in refusing the order of the police to go away for there was no obligation to obey the police if the police were acting beyond the scope of their proper duties or contrary to the law of the land

in the case of cod v cave a warrant had been issued against a man and a policeman had gone to his house to arrest him without taking a warrant with him the man had declined to go with the policeman and had knocked him down and injured him severely, but it had been held by the court that the man was not guilty because the policeman had no right to arrest him without a warrant. In delivering judgment, the Lord Chief Justice said that he entirely agreed that there was a right to present a petition, either to the Prime Minister as Prime Minister or as a Member of Parliament, and that petitions to the King should be presented to the Prime Minister. But he said the claim of the women was not only to present a petition but to be received in deputation. Had it been only to present the petition, he did not think that Mr. Asquith would have refused, and he expressed the opinion that his refusal

to receive the women in deputation was not unnatural, in consequence of what we know did happen on previous occasions. In making this remark, the Lord Chief Justice showed that instead of concentrating his mind upon the actual case before him, he was allowing himself to be biased by inaccurate reports as to what had taken place on previous occasions. As a matter of fact, Mr. Asquith never had received a deputation of women since he had been prime minister, and never at any time had he received a deputation of the women's social and political union in the House of Commons. Therefore, it was absurd to talk about what had taken place on previous occasions, and moreover, even if Mr. Asquith had received deputations on previous occasions and trouble had resulted,

the Lord Chief Justice would have had no right to take these occurrences into account, unless reliable evidence as to what actually had occurred had been laid before him in connection with the case. Relying on the Metropolitan Police Act of 1839, which provides that it shall be lawful for the commissioner of police to make regulations and to give directions to the constables for keeping order and for preventing any obstruction of the thoroughfares in the immediate neighborhood of the House of Commons and the Sessional Order which empowers the police to keep clear the approaches to the House of Commons, the Lord Chief Justice declared that Mrs. Pankhurst, Mrs. Haverfield, and the other woman had broken the law when they had insisted that they had a right to enter the House of Commons, and that for this reason they had been properly convicted, and that the appeal must be dismissed with costs. By this decision, the ancient constitutional right of petition secured to the people of this country by the Act of 13, Charles II, and the Bill of Rights was, for all practical purposes, rendered null and void.

what is the use of a right that one may not put into practice does any one suppose for one moment that the right of petition would have been cherished as it has been and that people would have suffered heavy punishment for putting it into practice in troublous times if it had merely consisted in sending a written document obscurely through the post or by a messenger to the person in power whom it was intended to influence no for the right could never have been anything but valueless had the presentation of the petition not been accompanied by the pomp and circumstance, and the dramatic and spectacular character of a public deputation, and by the influence that only personal pleading can lend. Every scrap of evidence tends to show that the right of petition was to be exercised personally. If it were otherwise, why should the act of Charles II have insisted that the signatories to the petition should be represented by a limited deputation? Moreover, there is no suggestion that a written document was required, and that the petition might not have been made, as it frequently was,

by word of mouth. Shortly after this case of Pankhurst and Haverfield v. Jarvis had been decided, the divisional court was again occupied with an appeal case bearing upon the right of petition, this time, at the instance of the Women's Freedom League. In July, the League had followed the example of the WSPU in claiming the constitutional right of personal petition to the Prime Minister. After much preliminary negotiation, a deputation of their number had appeared at the stranger's entrance to the House of Commons on July 5th, and on being told that Mr. Asquith would not receive them, they had announced their intention of waiting there until he should change his mind. They were allowed to wait, and reinforced by relays of others, continued to do so right on into the new year, and were constantly to be seen standing outside on the pavement both day and night whenever the house was sitting.

Many members of Parliament appealed to Mr. Asquith to receive them, and so bring their weary vigil to an end, but he obstinately refused and always evaded the suffragette pickets, as they were called. Usually he left the house by one of the underground passages, but it was said that one night he hurried unrecognized through their lines. Punch then published a cartoon by E.T. Reed entitled, Mr. Asquist's disguises, showing the Prime Minister as a cab driver, a postman, a policeman, and a policeman, and elderly maiden lady and in other characters. On July 9th, the pickets were also put on at No. 10 Downing Street, where they succeeded in whaling the Prime Minister at about two o'clock

in the afternoon and ran towards him crying, A petition! A petition! Will you give us a hearing, Mr. As he rushed past, he snatched the document from one of them, saying, Well, I will take the petition, and then fled on up the steps and banged the door. The pickets were still waiting for the interview when the police arrived to arrest them. They were afterwards sentenced to three weeks imprisonment and default of paying fines of three pounds. On July 15th, four women again picketed Downing Street, but were arrested and sent to prison without even so much as catching a glimpse of the Premier. On August 16th, a line of women was drawn up between the House of Commons

and the door of Ten Downing Street, where stood Mrs. Cobden-Sanderson and Mrs. Despart. This time they saw Mr. Asquith, but though some of the women spoke to him, he hurried on without making any reply. Three days later, on the 19th, the line of women was again formed, but Mrs. Despart, Mrs. Cobden-Sanderson and six others were placed under arrest. Mr. Tim Healy, the well-known Irish member of Parliament, was briefed for their defense, but on August 27th, Mr. Curtis Bennett decided to find the women forty shillings or to send them to prison for seven days. He stated a case for the High Court, and this was heard on January 14, 1910, when the Lord Chief Justice decided against the women, saying that there were other means of presenting petitions than going in numbers to do so. Meanwhile, it was announced that the cases against the 94 women who were concerned with Mrs. Pankhurst and Mrs. Havrefield would be withdrawn, but at the same time application was made

by the authorities for the fines recorded against Mrs. Pankhurst and Mrs. Havrfield, and it was intimated that unless these were forthcoming, steps would be taken to arrest and imprison them. But immediately after this, on Monday, December 6th, an official receipt for the amount of of Mrs. Pankhurst's fine was sent to Clements Inn, and it was stated that the money had been paid by some unknown person. Note 43. Two days later, Mrs. Pankhurst returned from her lecturing tour in the United States and Canada,

which had been a most triumphant success. On December 9th, the action by Mrs. Lee against Mr. Gladstone as Home Secretary, and the governor and doctor of Winston Green Jail, which as to decide the question of the legality of forcible feeding by the prison authorities, was tried before the Lord Chief Justice. It was pointed out on Mrs. Lee's behalf that there was no rule or regulation to justify forcible feeding. Dr. Ernest Dormer Kirby, who had attended her on her release, testified that her condition was distinctly grave, and that she had then weighed no more than six stone six pounds.

Sir Victor Horsley, Mr. William Hugh Fenton, senior surgeon at the Chalcy Hospital for Women, and Mr. Mansell Moulin, all declared forcible feeding by means of the nasal tube to be painful, dangerous, injurious to health, and incapable of providing adequate nourishment. Dr. Maurice Craig, consulting physician of Wellbach Street, and a late senior assistant physician at Bethlehem Hospital, who was called as a witness for the defense of Mr. Gladstone and of the officials, said that the operation of nasal feeding was a simple one on the average. He considered it more dangerous to leave a patient starving than to overcome resistance. Sir Richard Douglas Powell also called for the defense, admitted that he would not willingly resort to artificial feeding unless it was quite necessary.

The Lord Chief Justice said that he should rule that it was the duty of the medical officer of the prison to take all reasonable steps to preserve Mrs. Lee's life and to prevent her committing suicide. The only question he should leave to the jury would be whether the governor and doctor had taken the right steps. In his summing up, he assumed throughout that the jury must, decide against Mrs. Lee. They did as he directed, and she thereupon lost her case. On January 19th, an action was begun by Miss Emily Wilding Davison against the visiting justices of Strangeways Jail, Manchester, for having ordered that a hosepipe should be played upon her. Judge Perry said that the use of the hosepipe was both ineffective and unnecessary, that the duty of the visiting justices was to prevent any abuse of authority by the officials of

the jail, and to report and make suggestions. Therefore, he held that they were not justified in ordering the assault, and decided the case in Miss Davison's favor. In assessing the damages, however, he said that he should take into account the fact that the hosepipe incident had resulted in the prisoner's release before the expiration of her sentence, had provided her with copy for a vivacious and entertaining account of the affair in the press, and had advertised her cause. Under these circumstances, the damages should be no more than 40 shillings, and nominal sum. The costs which were charged against the visiting magistrates were, however, placed on the

highest scale because the case was held to be one of great importance. Meanwhile, there was no lack of turbulent scenes all over the country. Cabinet minister's meetings were daily being interrupted both by women who had succeeded in concealing themselves, and by men who urged the question of votes for women on their behalf. When Mr. Lloyd George spoke at reading, two women started up from under the platform during his speech. In the Queens Hall, London, a few days afterwards, a forcible feeding tube was suddenly flung at him and he caught it in his hands. As the stewards fell upon the man who had thrown it, Mr. Lloyd George cried, I do not envy him his paid job. When speaking in the

Louth Town Hall, Mr. Lloyd George was referring to the House of Lords as an unrepresentative chamber. when a voice from the roof remarked, so is the House of Commons as far as women are concerned. I see some rats have got in, let them squeal, it does not matter, said the Chancellor of the Exchequer, and amidst a terrible uproar, Miss Hudson and Miss Bertha Brewster were dragged down from amongst the rafters where they had lain concealed for many hours. They were taken to the police station,

charged with infringing the Public Meeting Act, and detained in custody from Saturday until Monday, both in the same small cell, which contained only one narrow prison mattress and some rugs. On Monday, the magistrate discharged them with a caution, complimenting them on their pluck. The government was averse to allowing them to be let off so lately, and on Wednesday Miss Brewster was re-arrested for having broken her cell windows

in Wilden Jail Liverpool in the previous August. She was sentenced to six weeks imprisonment, but gave notice to appeal against a sentence on the ground that she had already been specially punished for this offence whilst in prison. On January 31st, she was released in order that she might prosecute the appeal, and evidently thinking that the case hardly did him credit, Mr. Gladstone announced that she would not be asked to complete her term of imprisonment. The appeal was therefore dropped.

On December 20th, Mr. Asquith had arranged to speak both at Liverpool and Birkenhead, and owing to his desire to avoid the suffragettes, detectives smuggled him across the river amongst the luggage. Nevertheless, outside the Liberal Club, Miss Salisle, Marina Martin and Miss Leslie Hall, who stood in the gutter, the one disguised as a match girl, and the other as an orange seller, spoke to him as he stepped from his motor-car, and urged him the necessity for granting the franchise to women. He dashed away without answering, and in protest, and by way of warning, Miss Salina Martin tossed a ginger-beer bottle into the empty car which he had left. Both women were at once arrested and were afterwards remanded in custody

for six days. Bale was refused, though Miss Selina Martin promised, that she and her comrade would refrain from militant action until the case should come on. Note 44. The women were removed to Walton Jail, and were there treated as though they had been ordinary convicted criminals. They protested by refusing to eat, just as so many of their comrades had done before them. Miss Martin also barricaded herself, but the officials forced their way in, pulled her off the bed, and plug her on the floor, shaking and striking her unmercifully. Shortly afterwards, her cell.

was visited by the deputy medical officer who ordered that she should get up and dress. She explained that she had been wet through by the snowstorm on the previous day and that her clothes were still saturated, for no attempt had been made to get them dry, but she was forcibly dressed and, with her hands handcuffed behind her, was dragged to a cold, dark punishment cell and flung on the stone floor. She lay there in an exhausted state for some hours, being unable to rise without the aid of her hands and arms which were still fastened behind her back, until at last a wardress came in and lifted her on to the bedboard. The irons were kept on all night. On Friday, the third day of her imprisonment,

Miss Martin was brought up before the visiting magistrates. She protested against the way in which she was being treated, pointing out that she was still an unconvicted prisoner, but she was told that the officials were quite justified in all they might do. The same evening, several wardresses entered her cell and ordered her to go to the doctor's room to be forcibly fed. I refused, she says, and was dragged to the foot of the stairs with my hands handcuffed behind. Then I was frog-marched, that is to say, carried faced downwards by the arms and legs to the doctor's room. After a violent struggle I was forced into a chair, the handcuffs removed, my arms being held by the wardresses, whilst the doctor forcibly fed me by that obnoxious instrument, the stomach tube.

Most unnecessary force was used by the assistant medical officer when applying the gag. The operation finished, I walked handcuffed to the top of the stairs but refused to return to the punishment cell. Then two wardresses caught me by the shoulders and dragged me down the steps, another kicking me from behind.

As I reached the bottom step, they relaxed their hold and I fell on my head. I was picked up and carried to the cell. Next day she was forcibly fed and afterwards again refused to return to the dark cell. But she says,

I was seized by a number of wardresses and carried down the steps, my head being allowed to bump several times. Meanwhile, Miss Leslie Hall had also broken her windows and had been placed in a punishment cell and kept in handcuffs continuously for three days. After two and a half days fasting, she was fed by the stomach tube. The doctor had taunted her, meanwhile, and jokingly told the wardress that she was, mentally sick, and that it was, like stuffing a turkey for Christmas. On Monday, December 27th, the women were again brought into court when Miss Leslie Hall was ordered one month's imprisonment with hard labor and Miss Selena Martin two months.

On returning to prison, both the women refused to wear prison dress and recommenced the hunger strike. Each one was then clothed in a straitjacket and placed in a punishment cell. Forcible feeding was continued, and they both grew rapidly weaker until February 3rd when they were released. Meanwhile, the facts as to their children, treatment whilst imprisoned on remand had been widely circulated, for they had dictated statements for their friends used whilst their trial was being conducted. Mr. Gladstone wrote to the

Times, denying the truth of the statements, declaring that the reason for refusing bail to the women was that they had refused to promise to be of good behavior until their trial came on, that no unnecessary violence had been used and that the women themselves had made no complaint. But indeed, the inaccuracy of Mr. Gladstone's statements had become proverbial, for he, was constantly denying the truth of charges which were clearly substantiated by the most reliable evidence. Now, Lady Constance Lytton, in spite of her fragile constitution and the disease from which she suffered, again determined to place herself beside the woman in the fighting ranks who were enduring the greatest hardship. Believing that she had been released from Newcastle prison on account of her

rank and family influence, she determined that this time she would go disguised. She knew that, not only her family, but the leaders of the militant movement would try to dissuade her on account of her health. She therefore decided to speak of her intention to no one except Mrs. Baines and a few local workers whom she pledged to secrecy. On January 14th, she and Mrs. Baines organized a procession to Walton Jail. A halt was called opposite the prison, and having told the story of what was happening inside, Lady Constance called the people to follow her to its gates, and demand the release of the tortured women. Then she moved forward, and as she had foreseen, she was immediately placed under arrest.

At the same time, Elsie Howey dashed into the prison yard and broke one of the windows of the governor's house by striking it with a purple, white, and green flag. She, too, was taken into custody, and bail being refused, the two comrades passed the night in the cells. Lady Constance had disguised herself by cutting her hair, wearing spectacles, and dressing herself in poor and plain garments, and now she gave Jane. Wharton seamstress as her name and occupation. Next morning she was sentenced to 14 days hard labor without the option of a fine,

whilst Elsie Howie was sent to prison for six weeks hard labor. Then they were dragged ruthlessly away to the torture which they well knew was to come. On arriving at the prison on Saturday, January 15th, they made the usual claim to be treated as political prisoners, and on this being refused signified their intention of refusing to conform to any of the prison rules. Thereupon they were forcibly stripped by the wardresses and dressed in the prison clothes. At five o'clock on Tuesday, the doctor entered Lady Constant-Litton's cell with four wardresses and the forcible feeding apparatus. Then, without testing her heart or

feeling her pulse, though she had not been medically examined since entering the prison, he ordered that she should be placed in position. She did not resist, but lay down on the bedboard voluntarily, well knowing that she would need all her strength for the ordeal that was to come. Her poor heart was palpating wildly, but she set her teeth and tried to calm herself. The doctor then produced a wooden and a steel gag and told her that he would not use the ladder, which would hurt unless she resisted him. But as she would not unlock her teeth, he threw the milder wooden instrument aside and pried her mouth open with the steel one. Then the stomach tube was forced down, and the whole hateful feeding business was gone through.

The reality surpassed all that I had anticipated, she said. It was a living nightmare of pain, horror, and revolting degradation. The sense is of being strangled, suffocated by the thrust down of the large rubber tube, which arouses great irritation in the throat, and nausea in the stomach. The anguish and effort of retching, whilst the tube is forcibly pressed back into the the stomach, and the natural writhing of the body restrained defy description. I forgot what I was in there for. I forgot women. I forgot everything, except my own sufferings, and I was completely overcome by them. The doctor, annoyed by her one effort to resist,

affected to consider her distress assumed, and struck her contemptuously on the cheek as he rose to leave, but the warder showed pity for her weakness, and they helped to wipe her clothes over which she had been sick. They promised to bring her others in the morning, but she was obliged to pass the night as she was, for owing both to the low temperature of the cell and her own lack of vitality, she was always so cold that she wore her nightdress

and all her clothes both day and night. Even then her limbs remained stiff with cold and though at last as a special favor, she was allowed first one and then another extra blanket and the cape which the prisoners wear at exercise. She remained cold, for she says, It was like clothing a stone to warm it. When she was fed the second time, the vomiting was more excessive, and the doctor's clothes suffered.

He was angry and left her cell hastily, saying, You did that on purpose. If you do it again tomorrow, I shall feed you twice. How very much easier would it have been to have given in or never to have started this resistance? How very much more natural to this gentle creature whose whole life had been one of affectionate deference to the the wishes of others, who, because of her kindly sweetness had been named by her family, Angel Khan, would it have been to save others' trouble and quietly to submit to the discomforts of prison life? But where principles were in question, none could be stronger or firmer than Constance Lytton, and she was determined to go on with the bitter thing until the end.

Yet, through it all, her gentle nature was apparent. She could not bear that any of the ordinary prisoner should be brought in to clean up the mess on herself floor, and, except upon one or two occasions, she always managed to do it for herself, in spite of her weakness and distress. Notwithstanding his brutal rudeness to her, she even tried to wipe the doctor's clothes if anything was spilt upon them. For the sake of the other prisoners she tried, too, to help him with his hateful task by making suggestions to him as to how it might be rendered more efficacious and some of its horrors mitigated, but her suggestions were contemptuously disregarded. The third time she was fed she vomited continuously,

but the doctor kept pouring in more food until she was seized with a violent fit of shivering. Then he became alarmed. He hastily told the wardresses to lay her on the floor and called in his assistant to test her heart, but after a brief and superficial investigation, it was pronounced, quite sound, and the pulse, steady. Next time he appeared, he pleaded with her,

saying, to you, not as a prison doctor, but as a man to give over. You are a delicate woman. You are not fit for this sort of thing. Is anybody fit for it? she answered. I beg of you, I appeal to you, not as a prisoner, but as a woman to refuse to continue this inhuman treatment. From Wednesday, January 19th and onwards, she began to find that not only did she receive greater consideration from the doctor, but that there was a

marked change in her treatment generally. This led her to conclude that her identity had been discovered or at least suspected, and she therefore tried to take advantage of whatever privileges might be made to her in order to secure concessions for her comrades, and to induce the officials to act with more humanity. But though she considered that she had been treated with more kindness than was usual, we learned that obvious simple necessities were denied her. The processes of digestion were entirely stagnant and she was losing weight daily.

and though she made several suggestions as to remedies and at last an apparent drug was promised to her, it was never supplied. She was right, however, in thinking that her identity had been discovered. On Friday, the authorities made up their minds that she was not Jane Wharton, and on Sunday morning both the governor and doctor appeared and told her that she was to be released and that her sister had come to fetch her. Lady Constance Lytton now sent a careful statement to Mr. Gladstone, asserting that the forcible feeding was performed with unnecessary cruelty and without proper care. He declared that all her charges were unfounded,

and the visiting magistrates, having held a one-sided inquiry into the matter, announced that the regulations had been carried out with the greatest care and consideration. Footnotes 43 A few days later the same thing happened in the case of Mrs. Haverfield, and later still in regard to the members of the woman's freedom-leafield. week. 44. Miss Martin's promise was reported in the Liverpool Daily Post and other papers. End of Chapter 23. Chapter 24 of the suffragette, the history of the woman's militant suffrage movement by E. Sylvia Pankhurst.

This Librevox recording is in the public domain. 24. 1910 The General Election, the Truce, the Conciliation Committee, A series of great demonstrations. War is again declared. Another general election. Conclusion. With the opening of the new year, 1910,

whilst many of the women were still in prison, the general election began. The women's social and political union fought the government in 40 constituencies. In almost every one of these contests, the liberal vote was reduced, and 18 of the seats which had been held by government representatives at the dissolution

were rested from them. During the election, the liberal government's absolute majority over all sections of the House had been swept away, and they were now dependent for their existence upon the votes of the Labour and Irish parties. The suffragettes were now advised in many quarters that the militant tactics had forced the government to the point of wishing to gain peace

by granting votes to women, but that cabinet ministers were now afraid to do so, lest they should seem to have given way to coercion. The contest for supreme power in the government, the new parliament being over, the women therefore decided to give the re-elected government and the parliamentary supporters of women's suffrage a quiet opportunity to settle the matter between them. On February 14th, the WSPU proclaimed a truce, and the Women's Freedom League followed suit. During the past year, more than 20,000 meetings had been held by the

WSPU alone, in addition to the many thousands organized by the other suffrage societies. Now that militancy was to be laid aside, a period of even greater effort in the direction of building up the organization, and extending the purely educational work was to be entered upon. Important developments were also to take place within Parliament itself. For many years, a committee of parliamentary supporters of women's suffrage had existed. This was originally inaugurated on June 10, 1887, under the influence of Miss Lydia Becker. It was strictly non-party, members from all sections of the House having belonged to it. During the Parliament elected in 1906, however, the old committee had been allowed to lapse.

The liberal supporters of the question formed a woman's suffrage committee of their own, and abandoning the attempt to secure votes for women, and seeking instead to extend the franchise all around, they had put forward Mr. Jeffrey Howard's reform bill which had had no chance of being carried. Now, largely owing to the efforts of Mr. H. N. Brailsford, a conciliation committee was formed with the object of uniting all sections of opinion favorable to women's enfranchisement and of coming to a common agreement upon some particular measure. The Earl of Lytton acted as chairman of this committee, and Mr. Brailsford himself, as secretary. Its members consisted of 25 liberals, 17 conservatives, six Irish nationalists, and six members of the Labor Party. In discussing the terms of the bill to be adopted, the unionist members urged that it should be moderate, whilst the liberals insisted that it must give no loophole for increasing the possibilities of plural voting, or adding to the power of the propertied classes.

Though the majority of the women who attend the English universities do so as a preparation for earning their livelihood, the liberals did not wish to see the franchise for university graduates, which is exercised by men, extended to women because, as they said, the poorest women do not graduate. for similar reasons they oppose the granting of votes to women under the joint household qualification, which applies only to house as rented at 20 pounds a year and upwards, under the larger franchise, which applies only to those who pay at least four shillings a week for an unfurnished room, and under the ownership franchise. To overcome the objections of the self-styled Democrats, the old women's enfranchisement bill which would have given bare justice to women by extending the parliamentary vote to them on equal terms with men was therefore abandoned, and a measure was drafted on the lines of the existing municipal franchise of which the basis

is occupation and under which there is no qualification for owners, lodgers, or graduates. Local government was the earliest form of government in this country. It has been the most persistent and staple. Government from the center was of later growth and has many times been interrupted. The municipal franchise, as it exists today, is chiefly dependent on the municipal corporations, acts of 1835 and 1839. Before the passing of the first of these acts, women possessed and exercised equal voting rights with men in regard to matters of local government, but the Act of 1835 deprived them of these rights in all towns incorporated under it. In 1865, however, women's suffrage societies demanding the admission of women to

both national and local franchises, sprang into being, and when the Municipal Corporations Act of 1869 was before Parliament, Mr. Jacob Bright succeeded in carrying an amendment to restore to women the rights of which the Act of 1835 had deprived them. It was a liberal government that framed and carried the Municipal Corporation's Act of 1869, and that government accepted the amendment to extend its provisions to women. There was no suggestion then, nor has any since been made, that that franchise, when exercised either by men or women, is undemocratic when applied to municipal purposes.

Therefore, following the lines of the existing municipal franchise, the Conciliation Committee proposed to extend the parliamentary vote to women householders and to women occupiers of business premises paying ten pounds a year and upwards. It was estimated that 95% of the women who would be enfranchised under this conciliation bill would be householders. To the householder franchise, no monetary qualification whatsoever is attached, and everyone who inhabits even a single room over which he or she has full control is counted as a householder. As soon as this bill had been decided upon by the members of Parliament, who formed the Conciliation Committee, it was submitted to the various suffrage

in other women's organizations with a request to adopt it. Many of the societies, including the militants, at first demurred on the ground that though the number of women enfranchised would not differ greatly, the principle of equality between men and women which the women's enfranchisement bill had laid down would be sacrificed by the new measure. Mr. Brailsford and others urged, however, that the conciliation bill was the only one to which the various sections in the House who supported women's suffrage would agree. They also pointed out that, as the women whom it was proposed to enfranchise were already upon the municipal register, no difficulty would be experienced in a half-rengthouse.

adding the lists of their names to the parliamentary register also before the next general election, even should this take place within the year. Therefore, on condition that it should be passed during the session, all the various women's organizations worked wholeheartedly for the measure. On June 18, the WSPU organized in support of the conciliation bill a greater procession of women than had ever yet been held, in which joined numbers of organizations, both national and international. Headed by a company of 617 women in white dresses carrying long, gleaming silver staves tipped with broad arrows, each representing an imprisonment, the masked ranks with their gay banners took more than an hour and a half to pass a given point. The great Albert Hall was able to contain but a section of the processionists.

No place for women's suffrage had been obtained in the private member's ballot. The conciliation bill had been drafted in the hope that the government would provide time for its discussion, and five days after the great procession, the Prime Minister, in reply to an influentially signed petition of members of Parliament, promised to give facilities for the second reading of the bill. At the same time, he stated that he could not provide an early date for this, but, just as the militant forces were preparing for action, he agreed to fix Monday and Tuesday, July the 11th and 12th, for the discussion of the bill. The object of the conciliation bill's promoters was, of course,

not merely to secure the passage of the second reading by a substantial majority, but also that it should be sent for discussion to one of the standing committees instead of being referred to a committee of the whole house, because if the latter course were pursued, no further progress could be made unless the government were prepared to provide more time. As usual, the attitude of the government was anxiously awaited. It was rumored that Mr. Lloyd George would speak in opposition to the bill, but those who believed his professions of friendship for the woman's cause,

hoped against hope that he would not do so. Mr. Winston Churchill had been several times in conference with the officials of the Conciliation Committee and had expressed sympathy with their object. They counted confidently upon his help. It is true that some days before the debate they had received a letter from him criticizing the terms of the bill, but they still regarded him as a friend to the measure.

Nevertheless, early in the second day's debate, he rose to make a bitter and uncompromising attack upon it. He began by seeking to prove that the grievance of excluding women from the franchise was greatly exaggerated, that they did not suffer any legislative disability therefrom, and that neither the mass of the women themselves nor of the male electorate desired the enfranchisement of women. He went on to speak vaguely of the danger of creating a vast body of privileged and dependent voters who might be manipulated, maneuvered in this division or in that.

Then, having elaborately striven to build up a case against, the granting of votes to women on any terms, he proceeded with an air of considerable magnanimity to admit that a slight grievance existed because all women were disfranchised. He was of the opinion that this grievance could only be redressed in one or two ways, either by giving the vote to some of the best women of all classes,

or by giving the vote to every woman. The former method he described as the first way, and he said, I always hoped the conciliation committee would travel along that road. in particularizing his favorite method of proceeding by means of his proposed special franchises he admitted that no doubt these would be disrespectfully called fancy franchises and explained that they would give the vote to a comparatively small number of women of all classes on considerations of property earning capacity or education these special franchises would he said be fairly balanced one against the other so as not on the whole to give an undue advantage to the property vote as against the wage-earning vote that he said would not be a democratic proposal it would provide for the representation of the sex through the strongest most capable and most responsible women in every class and that would meet the main grievance in my humble judgment thus the loudly professing democrat mr

Churchill proposed to enfranchise only those women whom the members of the conciliation committee, in the earnest and patient effort to comply with Mr. Asquist's proviso that their bill must be democratic, had gradually weeded out. They had excluded the property owners as such in favor of their poor sisters, the graduates, because only the comfortably circumstance can go to college, and the lodgers, because the majority of women wage earners to the shame of our country cannot afford to pay four shilling a week for their rooms. These three classes, the women who own property, those who have graduated at college and those who weren't comparatively high wages, were surely those whom Mr. Churchill had intended to indicate. The women had agreed to

their exclusion because, as compared with the householders, their numbers were small. This was the very reason for which Mr. Churchill had selected them for inclusion, for he described the conciliation bill as, an enormous addition to the franchise. though it would only enfranchise one million women as against seven million men. He went on to attack the terms of the conciliation bill, describing it as anti-democrat, and declaring that it gave representation to property as against persons. The more I study the bill, he said,

the more astonished I am that such a large number of respected members of Parliament should have found it possible to put their names to it. He complained that the bulk of married women would not be, able to qualify, but that a man who owned a house and stable would be able to qualify his wife for the former and himself for the latter, as though that would not also be the case under his own proposed fancy franchises. He asserted that the young inexperienced girl of 21 would be enfranchised under the conciliation bill, whilst the woman who keeps by her labor an invalid husband and his family, would get no vote. Yet in practice, we all know that girls of 21 are not usually

qualified either as householders or occupiers and injustice, and let us hope in its practice also, the woman who works to maintain her husband and family, is counted as the responsible householder and would vote instead of the husband she maintains. He ended with a final appeal to members to vote against the bill, saying that a vote on the second reading of this bill was equivalent to that on the third reading of any other, and that those who cast their votes for it should be able to say, I want this bill passed into law this session, regardless of. of all other consequences. I want it as it is, and I want it now.

Mr. Asquith spoke against the principle of women's enfranchisement in general, and against a conciliation bill in particular. He began by saying that a franchise measure ought not to be sent to a standing committee, but to one of the whole house. He declared also that his conditions that proof must be shown

that the majority of the women desired any proposed measures for their enfranchisement, and that the measure should be democratic in its character, had not been complied with. Towards the end of the debate, Mr. Lloyd George also threw the weight of his influence into the scale against the bill. He stated that he agreed with every word

both relevant and irrelevant that had been uttered by Mr. Churchill. Nevertheless, he refrained from depreciating the abstract principle of women's suffrage as the Home Secretary had done, and directed his attack wholly against the terms of the bill. In defiance of the fact, he persistently declared

that the conciliation committee which had drafted the bill was a committee of women meeting outside the House, and that they had come to the House saying, Not merely must you vote for women's suffrage, but you must vote for the particular form upon which we agree, and we will not even allow you to deliberate upon any other form. He said that this was a position which no self-respecting legislature could possibly accept, yet the government had all the parliamentary year at their disposal to introduce what

measures they chose, and for years and years the women had been calling upon, them to formulate a woman's suffrage measure of their own. It had been urged, he said, that this bill was better than none at all. Why should that be the alternative, he asked, but when a member called out, what is the other? He answered evasively, well, I cannot say for the moment, but allow me I am trying to concentrate for the sake of others who desire to follow me in this debate. Later, he said, if the promoters of this bill say that they regard the second reading merely as an affirmation of the principle of woman's suffrage, and if they promise, that when they reintroduce the bill, it will be in a form which will enable the House of Commons

to move any amendment either for restriction or for extension, I shall be happy to vote for this bill. Will the government give time? asked Mr. Rock, a liberal member, but the only answer was, that is a question for the Prime Minister. Mr. Snowden, winding up the debate for the promoters of the bill, replied to Mr. Lloyd George's challenge. He said, We will withdraw this bill if the right Honorable Gentleman on behalf of the government or the Prime Minister himself will undertake to give to this House the opportunity of discussing

and carrying through its various stages another form of franchise bill. If we cannot get that, then we shall prosecute this bill. Mr. Lloyd George and the other members of the government sat silent. They well knew the difficulties under which the Conciliation Committee labored, and they knew too that the women were striving at great, cost and sacrifice to obtain for their sex the largest possible measure of representation. But with the power to speedily bring the matter to a satisfactory conclusion, they preferred to hamper the efforts of both with obstructive criticism.

As Mr. Snowden aptly put it, it would pass the wit of man to put that principle into a bill which would meet with the approval of the Chancellor of the Exchequer and the Home Secretary. Mr. Balfour, Mr. Haldane, and Mr. Runciman, were amongst those who spoke in support of the bill, but the two ministers urged that it should not be allowed to pass to one of the standing committees. After 39 speeches had been delivered, the division was taken.

The second reading was then found to have been carried by 299 votes to 190, giving a favorable majority of 109, a majority larger than that cast during the Parliament for any measure, and even for the government's vaunted budget and House of Lords resolutions. A division was next taken on a resolution to refer the bill to a committee of the whole House. The anti-sefragists in the hope of shelving the bill, those who feared to anger the government, and those who genuinely believed that so important a measure should be considered by the whole House in each of its stages, combined to carry this resolution by 320 votes to 175.

The question was now whether the government would allow the few days necessary for the committee and other final stages. Practically all other important legislative work was hanging fire because of the deadlock in regard to the House of Lords' controversy. The conference between the leaders of the conservative and liberal parties, which, after King Edward's death had been set up to discuss this matter, was still sitting, and until its deliberations were at end, no progress towards a settlement would be made. Therefore, for the moment, Parliament had plenty of time on its hands, and urgent pressure was brought upon the government to give out of this abundance to the woman's bill. On July 17th, the Men's Political Union for Women's Suffrage, the Men's League for Women's Suffrage, and the Conciliation Committee held a joint meeting in Hyde Park

in support of the bill. On July 23rd, the anniversary of the day in 1867, on which the pulling down of the Hyde Park railings won the vote for the working men in the towns, the women's social and political union held another great demonstration there, for which a space of half a square a mile was specially cleared. There were 40 platforms,

many societies cooperated and two fine processions, one from the east and the other from the west, marched to the meeting. The older suffragists had also demonstrated in Trafalgar Square, but on the very day of the WSPU's Big Hyde Park meeting, the Prime Minister wrote to Lord Lytton refusing to allow any further time for the bill that session. But Parliament was to meet again in the autumn.

It was still hoped that the government might concede the time then. Resolutions urging them to do something, were sent in from numbers of popularly elected bodies, including the corporations of Manchester, Liverpool, Bradford, Nottingham, Glasgow, Dundee, Dublin, Cork, and 30 others. There were signs that the truce of the militants which had lasted for nine months would soon be at an end. This time it was men friends to the cause who gave the first warning. On October 17th, young Mr. Victor Duval, now secretary of the men's political union for woman's suffrage, was arrested for seizing Mr. Lloyd George by the lapel of his coat,

and rebuking him for his hostility to the woman's bill as he passed into the city temple where he was to speak. Mr. George Jacobs, an elderly man, saw that the police were treating Duval roughly and called out to them. Do not hurt him! He was also arrested, and both men were imprisoned for a week. Mr. Lloyd George had been speaking against the conciliation bill in Wales, and numbers of Welsh women liberals plainly showed their disapproval of his

his action. The women constituents of several other cabinet ministers were pressing to be received in deputation, and in view of the general election, they could scarcely be denied. On October 27th, Mr. Asquith consented to see the women of East Fife. He told them that facilities could not be granted before the close of the year, and even when asked what of next year, he merely answered, Wait and see. Other ministers seconded him. They were all agreed in refusing to allow the bill to pass into law that year. Therefore, at a great meeting in the Albert Hall on November 10th, the truce broke. War was once more declared.

Mrs. Pankhurst announced that another deputation would march to the House of Commons to carry a petition to the Prime Minister. She herself would lead the deputation. If I were to go alone, she said, still I would go. But at that, hundreds of women's voices cried out from all parts of the hall. Mrs. Pankhurst, I will go with you. I will go. I will go. Then Mrs. Pethy-Lorrence called for funds for the campaign,

and nine thousand pounds was immediately subscribed. The autumn session lasted but a few days, for on November 18th, Mr. Asquith announced that Parliament would be dissolved on November 28th, and that a general election would take place. Even whilst he spoke the women, four hundred fifty of them, divided into companies of less than twelve to keep within the law, were marching from the Caxton Hall in Clemens Inn. Mrs. Pankhurst, Dr. Garrett Anderson,

founder of Gerton College and one of the medical women pioneers now over 70 years of age, Mrs. Hertha Aiton, the scientist, Mrs. Cobden Sanderson, and Miss Nelligan and Mrs. Brackenbury, both of whom had reached the great age of 78, were among the first little band. They soon learnt that the Prime Minister had refused to see them. Some of their number were hurled back into the crowd.

The remainder were kept standing on the porch for hours with the shut door before them and a surging crowd behind. The companies of women who came after were torn apart, fell to the ground, struck again and again, bruised and battered, and tossed hither and thither with a violence that perhaps excelled anything that had gone before. 115 women and four men were eventually arrested. But the full story of that day's happenings belongs to another

and let us hope to the last chapter of this long fight. Meanwhile, the Prime Minister forgot to reply to Mr. Keir Hardy's question as to the fate of the conciliation bill. Lord Balcarys then moved a resolution which was practically a vote of censure upon the government for their treatment of the women. 52 members voted for it, but it was lost. Eventually, Mr. Lloyd George said the Prime Minister would make a statement on the following Tuesday.

Tuesday saw the Women's Parliament again in session, and the women waiting eagerly for the news. Mr. Asquith said, the government will, if they are still in power, give facilities in the next Parliament for effectively proceeding with a bill which is so framed as to admit a free amendment. He refused, however, to promise that this should be done

during the first year of the new Parliament. Facilities for the conciliation bill had been asked for. The reply that facilities would be given to a bill so framed as to admit a free amendment was too vague to please the women. But the refusal to grant an opportunity for passing a suffrage bill into law during the first year of Parliament

was more serious. The Parliament, now to be dissolved, had lasted less than a year. Who could ensure a longer life for its successor? Mr. Asquith had given the women's scant reason to trust any vague promises of his. Therefore, Mrs. Pankhurst announced to the women, I am going to Downing Street.

Come along, all of you. And the women, went. The police, however, gradually beat them back and over a hundred arrests were made. On Wednesday, there were 18 further arrests and 29 more on Thursday. Many of the women were discharged, but 75 received sentences of imprisonment varying from 14 days to one month. Then came the general election, and again the suffragettes strenuously opposed the government. In almost every constituency fought by them, the liberal vote was reduced. A not-of-a-noticed. A not-of-election of the government. A not-of-eastern, and the suffragettes. A

instance was that of Cardiff, where a liberal majority of 1555 was converted into a conservative majority of 299. Here, the 800 members of the Women's Liberal Association abstained from working for their party because its candidate, Sir Clarendon Hyde, was opposed to votes for women. The end of the election saw the liberal government still in power. During the year, the women's suffrage societies had all grown largely. The women's social and political union's salaried staff now stands at 110 persons. Its central offices at Clements Inn occupy 23 rooms, and a shop in 13 rooms have also been taken for the Women's Press at 156 sharing crossroad. There are also 105 local centers of the union. The income of the central

organization of the WSPU during 1910 was 34,500 pounds, excluding 9,000 pounds made by the woman's press and many thousands collected by the local unions. The 20,000-pound campaign fund is now complete. The conciliation bill has been again introduced. Again, its scope and title have been modified to please the Democrats. Its text now is, every woman possessed of a household qualification within the meaning of the representation of the People Act, 1884, shall be entitled to be registered as a voter,

and when registered to vote for the country or borough in which the qualifying premises are situate. For the purposes of this act, a woman shall not be disqualified by marriage from being registered as a voter, provided that a husband and wife shall not both be registered as voters in the same parliamentary borough or county division. In reply to a deputation of women who waited upon him in October 1910, Mr. Burrell said, I am strongly of opinion that in the course of next year facilities must be given for the bill. You are perfectly right, he added, in feeling irritated and annoyed at the delay that has taken place and in insisting on a date for parliamentary action. Mr. Asquist's promise is that facilities

for a woman's suffrage measure will be granted during this Parliament. Such statements as these must now be held as binding, and the long-standing government veto of this question must be withdrawn. So, the gallant struggle for great reform draws to its close. Full of stern fighting and bitter hardship as it has been, it has brought much to the women of our time, a courage, a self-reliance, a comradeship, and above all a spiritual growth, a conscious dwelling in company with the ideal, which has tended to strip the littleness from life and to give to it the character of an heroic mission. May we prize and cherish the great selfless spirit that has been engendered, and applying it to the purposes of our government, the nation's

housekeeping, the management of our collective affairs, may we, men and women together, not in antagonism, but in comradeship, strive on till we have built up a better civilization than any that the world has known. For surely, just as those children are fortunate who have two parents, a mother and a father to care for them, so is the nation fortunate that has its mothers and its fathers, its brothers, and its sisters working together for the common good. End of Chapter 24 End of the Suffragette The History of the Women's Militant Suffrage Movement

by E. Sylvia Pankhurst